contrary_a to_o s._n paul_n who_o do_v assign_v for_o one_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o gratiae_fw-la gratis_o give_v which_o be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o the_o gift_n to_o discern_v spirit_n &_o thereby_o also_o do_v open_a gap_n to_o all_o confusion_n and_o dissension_n and_o thus_o fail_v not_o only_o in_o the_o mean_n how_o but_o also_o in_o the_o person_n by_o who_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v try_v out_o of_o all_o which_o i_o reason_v thus_o conclusion_n that_o spirit_n which_o we_o be_v forewarn_v not_o to_o believe_v which_o be_v to_o be_v try_v by_o another_o spirit_n and_o that_o spirit_n by_o another_o in_o infinitum_fw-la that_o spirit_n into_o which_o satan_n 4.5_o transfigure_v himself_o deceive_a many_a and_o make_v many_o false_a prophet_n and_o ravenous_a wolf_n that_o spirit_n which_o bring_v in_o 2.1_o sect_n of_o perdition_n draw_v many_o out_o of_o the_o church_n which_o cause_v so_o many_o to_o 2._o blaspheme_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n to_o walk_v in_o concupiscence_n 2.10_o to_o contemn_v dominion_n 14._o to_o allure_v unstable_a soul_n 19_o to_o promise_v liberty_n to_o speak_v proud_o 3.16_o to_o deprave_v scripture_n ibid._n to_o turn_v from_o the_o commandment_n 20.30_o and_o to_o draw_v disciple_n after_o it_o that_o spirit_n which_o can_v be_v discern_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n man_n or_o the_o devil_n whether_o of_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n of_o wisdom_n or_o giddiness_n and_o in_o regard_n it_o have_v so_o great_a similitude_n in_o effect_n and_o operation_n one_o with_o another_o that_o spirit_n i_o say_v can_v be_v a_o infallible_a rule_n and_o judge_v to_o interpret_v scripture_n judge_v of_o faith_n decide_v controversy_n and_o direct_v every_o man_n in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o salvation_n this_o be_v evident_a and_o needs_o no_o proof_n but_o such_o be_v the_o private_a spirit_n which_o every_o private_a person_n and_o sectmaister_n challenge_v to_o himself_o as_o be_v before_o prove_v and_o by_o experience_n confirm_v in_o that_o every_o heretic_n ancient_a or_o late_o have_v by_o force_n of_o it_o separate_v himself_o from_o god_n church_n broach_v so_o many_o blasphemous_a opinion_n contemn_v so_o high_o all_o church-authority_n promise_v licentious_a liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n deprave_a so_o foul_o holy_a scripture_n and_o draw_v so_o many_o into_o perdition_n after_o they_o all_o which_o shall_v more_o at_o large_a afterwards_o be_v confirm_v therefore_o it_o do_v follow_v that_o this_o private_a spirit_n can_v be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n able_a to_o assure_v and_o secure_v every_o one_o in_o his_o belief_n and_o salvation_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o proof_n out_o of_o scripture_n against_o this_o private_a spirit_n out_o of_o 2._o pet._n 1.20_o make_v the_o same_o spirit_n author_n and_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n sect_n ii_o the_o second_o proof_n be_v out_o of_o s._n peter_n who_o 2._o pet._n 1.20_o peter_n prove_v the_o power_n and_o present_a come_n of_o christ_n first_o by_o the_o eyewitness_n of_o some_o in_o his_o transfiguration_n next_o by_o a_o more_o firm_a testimony_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v pen_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o he_o commend_v for_o the_o effect_n which_o be_v to_o lighten_v as_o light_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n and_o for_o the_o author_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v among_o the_o rest_n these_o word_n understanding_n this_o first_o that_o no_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n be_v make_v by_o private_a interpretation_n for_o not_o by_o man_n will_n be_v prophecy_n bring_v at_o any_o time_n but_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v inspire_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o which_o word_n s._n peter_n make_v first_o a_o serious_a premonition_n understanding_n this_o first_o as_o a_o point_n of_o principal_a and_o important_a consideration_n second_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o assertion_n in_o word_n plain_a &_o powerful_a against_o this_o private_a spirit_n that_o no_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v no_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n for_o so_o be_v they_o call_v 4._o some_o prophet_n because_o they_o do_v expound_v the_o secret_a hide_a mysterye_n of_o scripture_n and_o foretell_v the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n to_o the_o just_a as_o s._n ambrose_n adorando_fw-la and_o s._n anselm_n with_o all_o other_o do_v expound_v it_o be_v make_v by_o private_a interpretation_n that_o be_v according_a to_o s._n chrysostome_n not_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o many_o brag_n of_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o false_o pretend_v it_o do_v speak_v that_o which_o be_v their_o own_o 5._o according_a to_o s._n clement_n not_o according_a to_o the_o proper_a understanding_n of_o our_o own_o wit_n yea_o according_a to_o calvin_n not_o by_o our_o own_o proper_a sense_n for_o what_o we_o produce_v out_o of_o it_o be_v profane_a locum_fw-la the_o sense_n therefore_o according_a to_o the_o plain_a word_n and_o general_a consent_v interpretation_n of_o all_o be_v no_o private_a spirit_n of_o any_o private_a man_n expound_v scripture_n according_a to_o his_o own_o private_a sense_n and_o proper_a conceit_n and_o fancy_n be_v a_o fit_a mean_n to_o interpret_v god_n holy_a word_n of_o which_o three_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n because_o not_o by_o man_n will_n or_o by_o any_o self_n seem_v humane_a conceit_n be_v prophecy_n bring_v at_o any_o time_n that_o be_v the_o sacred_a and_o holy_a sense_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n never_o at_o any_o time_n bring_v forth_o and_o pen_v but_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n speak_v and_o dictate_v what_o they_o write_v inspire_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o mouth_n and_o hand_n of_o those_o who_o first_o pen_v it_o therefore_o must_v the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o expositour_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o they_o who_o right_o understand_v it_o and_o this_o to_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o this_o place_n witness_n beside_o the_o former_a testimony_n not_o only_o the_o rhemist_n bellarmine_n dei_fw-la and_o other_o but_o also_o calvin_n himself_o say_v the_o spirit_n which_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n be_v the_o only_a interpreter_n of_o himself_o out_o of_o which_o place_n and_o word_n i_o infer_v first_o that_o as_o the_o true_a text_n of_o scripture_n itself_o so_o also_o the_o true_a sense_n inference_n and_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v a_o mean_a and_o ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n first_o and_o principal_o to_o be_v know_v second_o that_o this_o true_a sense_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v by_o any_o private_a interpretation_n of_o the_o private_a spirit_n of_o every_o private_a person_n three_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o first_o author_n and_o dictatour_n of_o it_o conclusion_n and_o out_o of_o this_o inference_n and_o evidence_n of_o word_n i_o argue_v thus_o that_o spirit_n which_o must_v be_v the_o true_a and_o infallible_a interpreter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v and_o must_v be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v the_o first_o author_n and_o writer_n of_o it_o as_o be_v here_o prove_v but_o that_o spirit_n which_o first_o write_v the_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o a_o gift_n or_o spirit_n communicate_v to_o every_o private_a person_n though_o faithful_a but_o only_o to_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n the_o first_o and_o prime_a pillar_n and_o pastor_n of_o god_n church_n as_o be_v evident_a therefore_o this_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n or_o gift_n which_o be_v give_v to_o expound_v the_o same_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o spirit_n give_v to_o every_o private_a believer_n but_o only_o to_o the_o pastor_n and_o pillar_n of_o god_n church_n who_o as_o they_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o former_a first_o pillar_n and_o apostle_n so_o also_o they_o receive_v the_o same_o spirit_n to_o interpret_v the_o same_o scripture_n which_o their_o predecessor_n write_v as_o therefore_o the_o true_a spirit_n reside_v chief_o in_o the_o first_o pastor_n &_o pillar_n of_o christ_n church_n to_o write_v holy_a scripture_n so_o also_o the_o same_o spirit_n reside_v chief_o in_o their_o succeed_a pastor_n and_o prelate_n to_o expound_v it_o and_o not_o in_o every_o faithful_a and_o simple_a believer_n who_o can_v only_o read_v it_o out_o of_o 1._o cor._n 12.18_o prove_v the_o interpretation_n of_o of_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o gift_n gratis_o give_v not_o common_a to_o all_o faithful_a sect_n iii_o the_o three_o proof_n be_v take_v out_o of_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n paul_n which_o attribute_v this_o gift_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n not_o gratiae_fw-la gratificanti_fw-la or_o to_o justify_v grace_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o faithful_a believer_n and_o adopt_a child_n of_o god_n data_fw-la but_o gratijs_fw-la gratis_n
or_o form_n of_o true_a doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v learn_v and_o be_v commit_v to_o they_o the_o 1._o doctrine_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o beginning_n which_o 1._o be_v first_o evangelize_v to_o they_o or_o â—_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o ancient_n or_o 〈…〉_z rather_o of_o our_o saviour_n deliver_v by_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o 1_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o remain_v for_o ever_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o rule_n or_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v presuppose_v to_o the_o true_a knowledge_n and_o understand_v of_o scripture_n be_v prove_v both_o by_o scripture_n and_o reason_n by_o scripture_n the_o prophet_n isaiah_n say_v as_o s._n cyprian_n 7.9_o and_o s._n augustine_n do_v both_o of_o they_o read_v and_o understand_v it_o except_o you_o believe_v you_o can_v understand_v that_o be_v say_v s._n cyprian_n the_o jew_n can_v understand_v the_o scripture_n except_o they_o first_o believe_v in_o christ_n s._n augustine_n say_v there_o be_v some_o of_o you_o who_o understand_v not_o and_o therefore_o they_o understand_v not_o praemium_fw-la because_o they_o believe_v not_o let_v we_o first_o adhere_v by_o faith_n that_o we_o may_v be_v reviue_v by_o understanding_n and_o in_o another_o place_n faith_n must_v go_v before_o understanding_n that_o the_o understanding_n may_v be_v the_o reward_n of_o faith_n therefore_o faith_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v necessary_a before_o the_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n second_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o sense_n be_v a_o book_n seal_v with_o seven_o seal_n these_o seal_v none_o can_v open_v but_o he_o who_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n this_o key_n of_o david_n be_v give_v only_o to_o they_o who_o be_v faithful_a with_o david_n therefore_o the_o key_n of_o faith_n be_v requisite_a to_o the_o open_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o s._n hierome_n discipulo_fw-la who_o allege_v the_o same_o word_n say_v the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a and_o require_v revelation_n that_o it_o be_v understand_v for_o proof_n of_o which_o he_o produce_v the_o example_n of_o the_o eunuch_n who_o read_v but_o understand_v not_o the_o scripture_n till_o philip_n do_v expound_v it_o to_o he_o make_v he_o faithful_a and_o so_o become_v of_o a_o scholar_n a_o master_n three_o every_o learned_a scribe_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a to_o a_o man_n the_o master_n of_o a_o family_n who_o bring_v out_o of_o his_o treasure_n new_a and_o old_a the_o scribe_n be_v the_o master_n and_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n but_o they_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n by_o faith_n and_o so_o do_v interpret_v the_o new_a and_o old_a testament_n which_o s._n augustine_n allege_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n against_o the_o manichees_n say_v you_o proferretis_fw-la understand_v not_o because_o you_o believe_v not_o as_o say_v i_o say_v for_o you_o be_v not_o instruct_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v in_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o you_o be_v you_o will_v produce_v old_a and_o new_a out_o of_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o one_o must_v be_v a_o scholar_n in_o the_o church_n by_o faith_n before_o he_o can_v come_v to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n as_o a_o master_n four_o s._n paul_n say_v to_o timothy_n thou_o have_v learn_v holy_a scripture_n from_o thy_o infancy_n which_o be_v able_a to_o instruct_v thou_o to_o salvation_n by_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ._n if_o the_o scripture_n instruct_v by_o faith_n than_o faith_n be_v prerequire_v before_o we_o can_v be_v instruct_v by_o they_o or_o understand_v they_o five_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v by_o the_o breach_n of_o this_o rule_n as_o a_o sign_n discern_v heretic_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o as_o a_o strong_a argument_n confute_v the_o same_o thus_o be_v discern_v martion_n valentinus_n câ—rinthus_n and_o basilides_n by_o their_o deprave_v the_o rule_n of_o truth_n witness_n 3._o irenaeus_n thus_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la by_o his_o forsake_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o fly_v to_o strange_a and_o adulterous_a doctrine_n thus_o montanus_n by_o his_o utter_v strange_a word_n contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n derive_v by_o tradition_n and_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n witness_n of_o both_o 15._o eusebius_n thus_o nestorius_n by_o forsake_v the_o ancient_a doctrine_n and_o introduce_v of_o new_a witness_n 31._o socrates_n and_o thus_o all_o heretic_n by_o their_o forsake_v the_o rule_n of_o christianity_n witness_n 5_o s._n augustine_n they_o be_v all_o esteem_a to_o have_v truth_n on_o their_o side_n who_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n which_o the_o church_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n the_o apostle_n from_o christ_n witness_n praescrip_n tertullian_n thus_o do_v s._n hierome_n lucif_n confute_v and_o confound_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o luciferian_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o the_o church_n theolog._n gregorius_n nazianzen_n the_o same_o by_o the_o doctrine_n abhor_v the_o same_o 27._o s._n basil_n the_o eunomian_o by_o the_o unwritten_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n epictet_n athanasius_n the_o arian_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o orthodox_n church_n and_o his_o ancestor_n opposite_a to_o they_o and_o abhor_v their_o doctrine_n 5._o s._n epiphanius_n the_o melchisidechians_n by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n the_o 75._o millenarian_o by_o their_o transgress_v the_o limit_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a tradition_n in_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n and_o the_o 77_o demerâ—s_n and_o other_o heretic_n by_o the_o style_n of_o christianisme_n and_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o apostle_n receive_v from_o the_o father_n s._n augustine_n 105._o the_o pelagian_n by_o the_o ground_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n hasten_v to_o baptism_n infant_n 5._o by_o the_o most_o ancient_a know_v and_o undoubted_a rule_n of_o faith_n &_o truth_n 1_o and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n so_o commend_v in_o scripture_n the_o baptis_n donatist_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o both_o irenaeus_n origen_n and_o s._n augustine_n do_v confute_v all_o heretic_n by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n manifest_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o the_o church_n say_v 3._o irenaeus_n by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n dissent_v off_o by_o none_o say_v principijs_fw-la origen_n by_o the_o catholic_a church_n who_o not_o receive_v any_o opinion_n be_v sufficient_a say_v vult_fw-la s._n augustine_n to_o confound_v any_o heresy_n therefore_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v to_o discern_v and_o confute_v all_o heretic_n by_o this_o rule_n of_o faith_n six_o the_o same_o be_v prove_v by_o reason_n because_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o faithful_a not_o the_o faithless_a therefore_o as_o it_o be_v write_v to_o the_o faithful_a as_o the_o convert_a jew_n roman_n dirigatur_fw-la corinthian_n etc._n etc._n so_o it_o be_v understand_v true_o only_o by_o the_o faithful_a as_o the_o christian_n not_o by_o the_o infidel_n as_o the_o jew_n turk_n and_o heretic_n who_o have_v and_o read_v the_o word_n but_o understand_v not_o the_o sense_n &_o meaning_n because_o the_o veil_n be_v yet_o over_o their_o eye_n in_o the_o read_n of_o it_o for_o want_v of_o faith_n therefore_o the_o letter_n that_o be_v the_o word_n and_o read_n of_o it_o do_v kill_v they_o and_o be_v to_o they_o a_o ministration_n of_o death_n and_o only_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o understanding_n of_o it_o do_v give_v life_n to_o they_o who_o have_v faith_n of_o which_o necessity_n of_o faith_n prerequire_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n see_v stapleton_n de_fw-fr principijs_fw-la doctrinalibus_fw-la where_o the_o same_o be_v further_a prove_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n testimony_n to_o wit_n s._n augustine_n irenaeus_n origen_n athanasius_n cyrill_n of_o alexandria_n theodoret_n and_o vincentius_n lyrin_n who_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a and_o learned_a man_n do_v interpret_v the_o holy_a scripture_n according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o catholic_a faith_n and_o again_o that_o the_o line_n of_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a interpretation_n must_v be_v direct_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o catholic_a and_o ecclesiastical_a sense_n which_o and_o much_o more_o he_o allege_n against_o the_o custom_n of_o heretic_n who_o have_v always_o the_o scripture_n in_o their_o mouth_n and_o out_o of_o it_o do_v confirm_v their_o error_n out_o of_o which_o may_v be_v infer_v how_o untrue_o and_o fraudulent_o the_o protestant_n do_v general_o aver_v that_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v and_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v
according_a to_o the_o order_n and_o proportion_n of_o the_o whole_a that_o as_o the_o necessity_n and_o conveniency_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n do_v require_v so_o the_o operation_n and_o function_n of_o the_o part_n be_v accommodate_v and_o apply_v and_o so_o all_o the_o part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v by_o one_o spirit_n combine_v and_o unite_v together_o as_o member_n of_o one_o body_n and_o in_o unity_n of_o one_o hody_n do_v every_o one_o believe_v as_o they_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o head_n and_o do_v proceed_v in_o all_o with_o subordination_n to_o the_o head_n and_o work_v in_o all_o for_o the_o use_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o whole_a suffer_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o so_o by_o a_o communion_n both_o with_o themselves_o and_o with_o the_o whole_a do_v all_o labour_n for_o the_o whole_a conserve_v the_o whole_a and_o keep_v still_o a_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o whole_a and_o be_v direct_v according_a to_o the_o faith_n the_o rule_n the_o reason_n and_o the_o judgement_n or_o direction_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o long_o therefore_o as_o every_o member_n and_o his_o spirit_n have_v this_o direction_n subordination_n and_o union_n with_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o it_o so_o long_o do_v it_o prooce_v in_o order_n and_o unity_n and_o so_o far_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n direct_v his_o holy_a spouse_n the_o church_n but_o when_o this_o spirit_n do_v begin_v to_o be_v singular_a of_o itself_o to_o devise_v a_o new_a doctrine_n to_o teach_v otherwise_o then_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n have_v prescribe_v or_o to_o assume_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o new_a master_n when_o it_o divide_v itself_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n church_n and_o do_v oppose_v itself_o against_o it_o or_o extol_v itself_o above_o it_o when_o it_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a and_o subordinate_a to_o it_o but_o do_v erect_v a_o cathedra_fw-la of_o authority_n of_o its_o own_o or_o a_o opinion_n of_o doctrine_n of_o its_o own_o against_o it_o than_o it_o be_v a_o evident_a sign_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o spirit_n of_o unity_n and_o concord_n but_o of_o dissension_n and_o division_n &_o so_o not_o a_o inspiration_n of_o god_n to_o be_v embrace_v but_o a_o suggestion_n of_o sathan_n to_o be_v reject_v out_o of_o which_o rule_n may_v be_v observe_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o catholic_a and_o a_o protestant_a spirit_n in_o expound_v of_o scripture_n and_o withal_o protestant_n the_o weakness_n or_o rather_o impertinency_n of_o the_o protestant_a objection_n for_o their_o manner_n of_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n by_o this_o their_o spirit_n for_o first_o we_o distinguish_v between_o they_o who_o without_o offence_n lawful_o may_v expound_v and_o who_o by_o authority_n have_v warrant_v infallible_o to_o expound_v holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o former_a sort_n be_v all_o faithful_a christian_n who_o have_v understanding_n sufficient_a and_o a_o pious_a intention_n do_v with_o humility_n begin_v and_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n proceed_v in_o seek_v out_o the_o right_a sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o so_o none_o who_o be_v thus_o able_a and_o thus_o proceed_v be_v bar_v from_o either_o read_n or_o expound_v to_o their_o own_o comfort_n the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o our_o adversary_n do_v false_o calumniate_v us._n of_o the_o late_a sort_n be_v the_o pastor_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v lawful_a ordination_n and_o succession_n authority_n and_o continue_v in_o unity_n and_o subordination_n do_v either_o deliver_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v teach_v by_o holy_a church_n or_o else_o confirm_v and_o explicate_v any_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n when_o they_o be_v collect_v in_o a_o general_a council_n and_o these_o thus_o use_v the_o lawful_a mean_n and_o observe_v the_o usual_a rule_n of_o faith_n have_v authentical_a warrant_n by_o the_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o they_o can_v err_v in_o deliver_v any_o sense_n of_o scripture_n as_o a_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o belief_n the_o protestant_n do_v give_v not_o only_a liberty_n but_o also_o authority_n to_o all_o not_o only_o pastor_n and_o prelate_n but_o also_o artificer_n and_o common_a people_n as_o well_o unlearned_a as_o learned_a to_o frame_v to_o themselves_o such_o a_o firm_a assent_n to_o this_o or_o that_o seem_v to_o they_o infallible_o true_a sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o own_o prejudicate_a conceit_n or_o private_a spirit_n that_o thereupon_o they_o dare_v adventure_v the_o certainty_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o their_o salvation_n second_o we_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o a_o sense_n of_o scripture_n produce_v in_o the_o school_n give_v to_o prove_v or_o confirm_v a_o school_n question_n &_o a_o sense_n declare_v ex_fw-la cathedra_fw-la to_o ground_n a_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o between_o a_o preacher_n conceit_n deliver_v in_o the_o pulpit_n to_o exhort_v to_o good_a life_n and_o manner_n and_o a_o doctrine_n propose_v by_o the_o church_n as_o reveal_v by_o god_n &_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v in_o which_o for_o the_o former_a we_o give_v a_o liberty_n to_o any_o preacher_n to_o frame_v out_o of_o his_o own_o conceit_n any_o sense_n which_o not_o be_v opposite_a to_o true_a faith_n may_v move_v the_o auditory_a to_o piety_n &_o good_a life_n but_o for_o the_o late_a we_o confine_v the_o range_a liberty_n of_o the_o wit_n 27._o and_o invention_n even_o of_o the_o doctor_n &_o pastor_n in_o god_n church_n &_o prescribe_v as_o faith_n vincentius_n lyrin_n that_o they_o teach_v that_o which_o be_v deliver_v to_o they_o not_o which_o be_v invent_v by_o they_o that_o which_o they_o receive_v not_o that_o which_o they_o devise_v that_o which_o be_v of_o public_a tradition_n not_o of_o private_a usurpation_n that_o of_o which_o they_o be_v not_o author_n but_o keeper_n not_o beginner_n but_o follower_n not_o leader_n but_o lead_v in_o which_o cunning_o carve_v faithful_o place_v &_o wise_o adorn_v like_o another_o beezeler_n the_o precious_a pearl_n of_o divine_a faith_n by_o add_v splendour_n grace_n and_o beauty_n they_o be_v to_o illustrate_v more_o clear_o that_o which_o be_v believe_v more_o obscure_o and_o to_o deliver_v to_o posterity_n more_o full_o explicate_v that_o which_o by_o their_o forefather_n be_v not_o understand_v be_v with_o reverence_n believe_v always_o so_o teach_v that_o which_o they_o learn_v 28._o that_o they_o teach_v after_o a_o new_a manner_n but_o not_o a_o new_a doctrine_n that_o be_v as_o afterward_o he_o say_v that_o they_o interpret_v the_o divine_a canon_n according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o catholic_a faith_n that_o be_v universality_n antiquity_n and_o consent_n and_o if_o any_o part_n do_v rebel_n against_o the_o whole_a or_o novelty_n oppose_v antiquity_n or_o if_o dissent_n of_o a_o few_o control_n the_o consent_n of_o all_o or_o the_o most_o then_o mâ—st_v they_o prefer_v the_o integrity_n of_o the_o whole_a before_o the_o corruption_n of_o a_o part_n the_o veneration_n of_o antiquity_n before_o profanation_n of_o novelty_n and_o the_o generality_n of_o a_o council_n before_o the_o temerity_n of_o a_o few_o expound_v the_o protestant_n give_v a_o liberty_n by_o the_o privilege_n of_o their_o spirit_n to_o every_o not_o only_a preacher_n but_o private_a person_n to_o expound_v the_o most_o difficult_a and_o important_a place_n of_o scripture_n namely_o of_o the_o apocalypse_n &_o s._n paul_n epistle_n not_o only_o for_o the_o school_n in_o scholastical_a question_n or_o in_o pulpit_n for_o exhortation_n to_o good_a life_n but_o in_o deep_a article_n &_o great_a controversy_n of_o faith_n every_o one_o as_o his_o spirit_n shall_v suggest_v and_o thereupon_o they_o direct_v they_o to_o ground_v their_o faith_n &_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o of_o many_o other_o who_o rely_v upon_o they_o lyr._n whereby_o as_o say_v vincentius_n lyrinensis_n they_o make_v it_o a_o solemn_a practice_n to_o delight_v in_o profane_a novelty_n and_o to_o loathe_v all_o decree_n of_o antiquity_n and_o by_o make_v ostentation_n of_o a_o false_a opinion_n of_o knowledge_n do_v make_v shipwreck_n of_o all_o faith_n three_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o catholic_a will_n not_o presume_v to_o expound_v any_o text_n of_o scripture_n contrary_n to_o that_o sense_n which_o either_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n expound_v or_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o council_n or_o the_o consent_n of_o father_n have_v receive_v as_o true_a and_o authentical_a but_o in_o all_o will_v receive_v &_o follow_v that_o which_o be_v determine_v and_o decree_v in_o they_o the_o protestant_a spirit_n will_v censure_v reject_v and_o condemn_v any_o sense_n though_o never_o
respect_n of_o man_n infirmity_n and_o satan_n subtlety_n 93._o sign_n of_o good_a spirit_n 89._o difference_n between_o good_a and_o bad_a spirit_n ibid._n how_o hard_a to_o discern_v they_o by_o scripture_n pag._n 109._o not_o to_o be_v discern_v by_o all_o faithful_a ibid._n spiritual_a master_n necessary_a pag._n 111._o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o interpreter_n as_o well_o as_o the_o maker_n of_o scripture_n p._n 38.39_o god_n spirit_n how_o it_o work_v in_o every_o one_o and_o what_o it_o be_v 373._o how_o it_o differ_v in_o catholic_a &_o protestant_a doctrine_n in_o the_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n and_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n pag._n 37._o spiritual_a man_n how_o they_o judge_v of_o all_o thing_n ibid._n private_a spirit_n the_o mother_n of_o all_o heresy_n pag._n â—_o may_v be_v challenge_v as_o well_o by_o catholic_n as_o protestant_n pag._n â—8_o what_o it_o work_v pag._n 30.34.38_o confute_v by_o scripture_n pa._n 34._o why_o not_o to_o be_v believe_v ibid._n why_o it_o can_v be_v a_o judge_n pag._n 37._o what_o it_o be_v in_o who_o it_o be_v what_o it_o work_v how_o it_o be_v punish_v pag._n 46._o be_v blind_a lie_v deceytfull_a pag._n 44_o be_v confute_v by_o scripture_n out_o of_o s._n john_n saint_n paul_n saint_n peter_n exechiel_n job_n and_o other_o scripture_n pag._n 33.40.48.50_o by_o father_n in_o the_o six_o first_o age_n after_o christ_n pag._n 55._o a_o puritan_n spirit_n describe_v out_o of_o job_n pag_n 47_o be_v only_a a_o self_n opinion_n pag._n 50._o the_o private_a spirit_n can_v discern_v the_o difficulty_n about_o the_o spirit_n of_o good_a angel_n soul_n devil_n pag._n 80._o can_v discern_v spirit_n good_a or_o bad_a pag._n 112._o can_v be_v mean_n to_o interpret_v scripture_n 1â—1_n can_v explicate_v what_o book_n be_v scripture_n in_o what_o language_n figure_n what_o seem_v contradiction_n what_o difficult_a place_n 131._o private_a spirit_n exposition_n of_o scripture_n be_v against_o scripture_n false_a fallible_a contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n church_n and_o author_n of_o all_o heresy_n pag._n 1â—6_n 184_o it_o can_v be_v a_o judge_n as_o not_o able_a to_o know_v &_o be_v know_v pag_n 17â—_n it_o want_v authority_n 174._o infallibility_n 175_o certainty_n ibid._n &_o 28_n duration_n immutability_n visibility_n unity_n pag._n 178.188.176_o universality_n warrant_v to_o be_v obey_v pag._n 178._o private_a spirit_n be_v the_o protestant_n sole_a ground_n of_o scripture_n sense_n faith_n &_o salvation_n pag._n 182._o author_n of_o all_o sect_n 184._o upon_o what_o ground_n it_o rely_v pag_n pag._n â—87_n teach_v &_o direct_v protestant_n all_o in_o all_o pag._n â—91_n can_v oblige_v other_o to_o believe_v any_o thing_n 195._o it_o can_v give_v no_o credible_a testimony_n of_o belief_n pag._n 195._o can_v make_v a_o know_v and_o visible_a congregation_n 188._o nor_o teach_v a_o entire_a &_o universal_a faith_n pag·_fw-la 186._o t_o tentation_n vain_a to_o overcome_v they_o by_o mortification_n or_o labour_n according_a to_o protestant_n pag._n 26â—_n v_o vnity_n want_v in_o the_o private_a spitit_fw-la of_o protestant_n pag._n 178.188.176_o universality_n also_o want_v in_o the_o same_o ibid._n visibbility_n a_o like_a ibid._n w_n woman_n seducer_n of_o ancient_a and_o late_a time_n pag._n â—â—6_n work_v neither_o hinder_a damnation_n nor_o help_v to_o salvation_n according_a to_o protestant_n pag._n â—61_n finis_fw-la fault_n escape_v in_o the_o print_n page_n 5._o line_n 2._o add_v it_o pag._n 6._o l._n 20._o in_o read_z be_v pag._n 24._o l._n 16._o have_v read_v have_v pag._n 26.29_o be_v read_v as_o pag._n 34._o l._n â—7_n he_o read_v they_o pag._n 63_o l._n 23._o glorify_v read_v glory_n pag._n 76._o l._n 21._o add_v to_o pag._n 103._o l._n 22._o add_v she_o pag._n 104._o l._n 30._o deal_n to_o ibid._n l._n 32._o his_o read_n she_o pag._n 107._o line_n 33._o after_o man_n add_v of_o which_o first_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 12._o pag._n 117._o l._n 22._o after_o force_n add_v of_o reason_n pag._n 121._o l._n 31._o of_o read_v from_o pag._n 123._o l._n 14._o who_o read_v they_o p._n 129._o l._n 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n l._n 27_o deal_n in_o pag._n 136._o l._n 31._o act._n 15_o 12._o read_v act._n 13.21_o pag._n 152._o l._n 3._o deal_n s_o ibid._n l._n 1â—_n read_v be_v not_o thus_o pag._n 163._o lin_v â—4_n deal_n and._n pag._n 174._o lin_v 10._o unity_n read_v untie_v pag._n 183._o lin_v 15._o add_v first_o pag._n 187._o lin_v penult_n heretic_n read_v heretic_n pag._n 194._o lin_v â—_o more_o read_v most_o pag._n 198._o lin_v 23._o read_v know_v after_o and_o unknown_a as_o etc._n etc._n pag._n 208._o lin_v â—3_n affection_n read_v assertion_n pag._n 209._o lin_v 22._o therefore_o read_v before_o pag._n 210._o l._n 13._o the_o read_v their_o pag._n 215._o l._n â—9_n spirit_n read_v spirit_n pag._n 216._o lin_v 10._o add_v to_o be_v pag._n 241._o lin_v 7._o read_v so_o it_o be_v true_a that_o every_o one_o sin_n &c._n &c._n pag._n 24â—_n add_v every_o one_o pag._n 244._o lin_v 2d_o lest_o read_v best_a pag._n 247._o lin_v â—0_n read_v less_o pardonable_a pag._n 250._o lin_v 16._o deal_n and_o in_o the_o effect_n thereof_o pag._n 255._o lin_v 11._o add_v and_o confession_n pag._n â—56_n lin_v 2d_o one_o read_v only_o pag._n 259._o l._n penult_n now_o read_v new_a pag._n 260_o lin_v 25._o point_v read_v paint_v ibid._n lin_v ult._n deal_n pit_n of_o pag_n 263._o l._n 11._o read_v that_o he_o have_v no_o freewill_n pag._n 269._o lin_v 24._o free_a read_v freedom_n pag._n 270._o lin_v 20._o esteem_n read_v esteem_v ibid._n lin_v 28._o his_o read_v thus_o pag._n 288._o lin_v ult._n deal_n stel_n pag._n 293._o lin_v 18._o read_v tell_v he_o that_o which_o pag_n 296._o lin_v 6._o read_v in_o he_o sin_n pag._n 311._o lin_v 22._o add_v to_o pag._n â—14_n lin_v 3._o read_v need_v not_o ibid._n lin_v 33._o read_v from_o ever_o pag._n 320._o lin_v 10._o never_o read_v ever_o ibid._n l._n 21._o deal_n to_o pag._n 324._o lin_v 11._o deal_n all_o pag._n 329._o lin_v 6._o we_o read_v will_n pag._n 330_o lin_v 29._o debauch_a read_v debase_v pag._n 340._o l._n 21._o read_v one_o hundred_o thouâ—and_o pag._n 346._o lin_v 14._o read_v he_o be_v diwlge_v pag._n 348._o lin_v 4._o deal_n by_o in_o the_o margin_n pag._n 4._o mat._n read_v marc._n ibid._n ephes_n 2.10_o read_v ephes_n 2.20_o pag._n 5._o psal_n 24.25_o read_v 92.5_o ibid._n philip._n 2.33_o read_v 2.13_o pag._n 11._o eph._n 25.29_o read_v ephes_n 5.27_o pag._n 12._o matth._n 20.10_o read_v 28.19_o ibid._n matth._n 15._o read_v marc._n 16.15_o pag._n 15._o confirm_v read_v convert_v pag._n 50._o job._n 12._o read_v prou._n 1â—_n pag._n 60._o ep._n â—6_n read_v 60._o pag._n 65._o read_v tom._n 7._o cont_n julian_n l._n 1._o c._n â—_o pag._n 104._o 3._o reg._n 12._o read_v 3._o reg._n 22._o pag._n 182._o aug._n serm_n 8._o read_v 8â—_n other_o fault_n if_o any_o have_v escape_v it_o be_v desire_v of_o the_o gentle_a reader_n to_o correct_v they_o by_o his_o own_o judicious_a read_n the_o author_n be_v far_o absent_a from_o the_o print_n and_o force_v to_o commit_v the_o same_o to_o stranger_n hierom._n six_o mean_n or_o help_v to_o attain_v faith_n 1._o the_o material_a object_n what_o we_o do_v believe_v 2._o the_o formal_a object_n or_o revelation_n why_o we_o believe_v believe_v joan._n 15.15_o 15.15_o mat._n 16.15_o 16.15_o eph._n 2.10_o 2.10_o 2._o thes_n 2_o 14._o 3._o the_o proponent_a cause_n declare_v the_o certainty_n of_o what_o and_o why_o we_o believe_v 4_o credible_a testimony_n to_o convince_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o probability_n of_o faith_n faith_n psal_n 25_o eccles_n 15.4_o luc._n 24.25_o the_o pious_a disposition_n of_o the_o will_v dispose_v by_o grace_n to_o give_v consent_n to_o the_o verity_n verity_n phi._n 2.23_o 2.23_o phi._n 16._o 16._o mar._n 16.26_o 16.26_o act._n 28.24_o 28.24_o matt._n 23_o 37._o the_o gift_n or_o habit_n of_o faith_n cocur_v to_o the_o act_n of_o assent_n or_o belief_n belief_n heb._n 11.3_o 11.3_o rom._n 1.17_o 1.17_o ibid._n ibid._n rom._n 10.10_o 10.10_o rom._n 5.1_o 5.1_o joan._n 12.42_o 12.42_o 1._o cor._n 13_o 24._o 24._o 1._o tim._n 1.20_o 2._o tim._n 2.17_o 2.17_o 1._o tim._n 6.10_o 6.10_o 1._o tim._n 10.19_o 10.19_o heb._n 6_o 5._o the_o order_n &_o manner_n of_o operation_n of_o rhe_n six_o mean_n of_o faith_n 1._o credible_a testimony_n persuade_v 2._o the_o church_n authority_n propose_v 3_o grace_n incline_v the_o will_n 4._o the_o habit_n of_o faith_n enable_v the_o understanding_n to_o believe_v the_o article_n reveal_v and_o the_o revelation_n of_o they_o how_o faith_n be_v resolve_v dispositiuè_fw-fr directiuè_fw-fr effective_a formaliter_fw-la formaliter_fw-la joan._n 4.39_o 4.39_o verse_n 42._o effect_n of_o faith_n the_o necessity_n of_o
their_o own_o private_a spirit_n judgement_n and_o opinion_n conclusion_n for_o matter_n of_o faith_n &_o religion_n prefer_v it_o before_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o pastor_n of_o it_o be_v heretic_n sinful_a subvert_v &_o to_o be_v avoid_v according_a to_o s._n paul_n but_o such_o be_v all_o those_o who_o make_v their_o private_a spirit_n the_o rule_n and_o judge_v of_o their_o faith_n religion_n and_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n as_o be_v apparent_a because_o neglect_v the_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o direct_v his_o whole_a church_n they_o prefer_v before_o it_o their_o own_o private_a spirit_n which_o direct_v themselves_o therefore_o be_v just_o condemn_v and_o so_o to_o be_v avoid_v as_o heretic_n out_o of_o diverse_a place_n of_o scripture_n condemn_v the_o rely_v upon_o our_o own_o judgement_n sect_n vii_o script_n the_o last_o proof_n which_o i_o will_v use_v be_v out_o of_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o as_o in_o general_a they_o exhort_v we_o not_o to_o be_v wise_a in_o our_o own_o conceit_n nor_o to_o trust_v in_o our_o own_o opinion_n &_o judgement_n so_o in_o particular_a they_o do_v condemn_v this_o rely_v of_o every_o man_n upon_o his_o private_a spirit_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o his_o conceit_n and_o opinion_n first_o the_o wiseman_n say_v 7._o lean_a not_o upon_o thy_o own_o prudence_n be_v not_o wise_a in_o thy_o own_o conceit_n 12.15_o the_o way_n of_o a_o fool_n be_v right_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n but_o he_o that_o be_v wise_a hear_v counsel_n 14.12_o there_o be_v a_o way_n that_o seem_v to_o a_o man_n just_a but_o the_o late_a end_n thereof_o lead_v to_o death_n i_o say_v say_v 5.21_o woe_n to_o you_o that_o be_v wise_a in_o your_o own_o eye_n and_o prudent_a before_o yourselves_o moses_n say_v 12.9_o you_o shall_v not_o do_v there_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o do_v here_o this_o day_n every_o man_n that_o which_o seem_v good_a to_o himself_o of_o all_o which_o s._n paul_n give_v a_o reason_n and_o denounce_v a_o punishment_n because_o 1.22_o have_v not_o glorify_v god_n they_o be_v become_v vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n and_o their_o foolish_a hart_n have_v be_v harden_v for_o say_v of_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v wise_a they_o be_v become_v fool_n and_o 2.8_o to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o contention_n &_o obey_v not_o the_o truth_n wrath_n and_o indignation_n 1.8_o in_o the_o flame_n of_o fire_n give_v revenge_n to_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n inference_n out_o of_o which_o place_n i_o argue_v thus_o they_o who_o lean_a on_o their_o own_o prudence_n be_v wise_a in_o their_o own_o conceit_n be_v upright_o in_o their_o own_o eye_n be_v wise_a and_o prudent_a before_o themselves_o do_v that_o which_o seem_v good_a to_o themselves_o say_v themselves_o be_v wise_a these_o become_v vain_a foolish_a contentious_a hard-hearted_a know_v not_o god_n obey_v not_o truth_n resist_v the_o gospel_n and_o be_v curse_v according_a to_o holy_a scripture_n but_o such_o be_v all_o they_o who_o in_o mystery_n of_o faith_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o in_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n forsake_v the_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n promise_v and_o give_v to_o his_o church_n and_o rely_v and_o depend_v upon_o their_o own_o spirit_n or_o self_n seem_v conceit_n who_o by_o it_o choose_v their_o faith_n and_o upon_o it_o ground_n their_o salvation_n as_o all_o protestant_n do_v who_o be_v guide_v by_o this_o private_a spirit_n therefore_o in_o this_o miserable_a and_o desperate_a case_n of_o ignorance_n vanity_n folly_n obstinacy_n and_o cursedness_n be_v all_o those_o who_o in_o their_o faith_n religion_n and_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n be_v thus_o guide_v direct_v and_o instruct_v by_o their_o private_a spirit_n and_o if_o these_o say_n of_o scripture_n be_v verify_v in_o affair_n moral_a or_o domestical_a public_a or_o politic_a which_o be_v in_o the_o compass_n of_o our_o natural_a judgement_n &_o reason_n of_o which_o they_o be_v proper_o understand_v and_o in_o which_o experience_n also_o teach_v that_o they_o who_o in_o any_o art_n science_n or_o negotiation_n most_o rely_v upon_o their_o own_o judgement_n and_o follow_v their_o own_o way_n do_v often_o commit_v the_o great_a error_n and_o fall_v into_o the_o deep_a danger_n whereas_o they_o who_o be_v advise_v by_o other_o and_o go_v the_o ordinary_a way_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n proceed_v more_o secure_o and_o succeed_v more_o prosperous_o then_o much_o more_o be_v the_o verity_n of_o they_o confirm_v in_o mystery_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v above_o our_o capacity_n in_o verity_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v not_o measure_v by_o reason_n and_o in_o explication_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v a_o 19.11_o book_n seal_v and_o that_o 5.1.2_o with_o seven_o seal_n which_o none_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n can_v open_v or_o look_v upon_o but_o the_o lamb_n 1.20_o nor_o any_o spirit_n interpret_v it_o but_o that_o which_o do_v make_v it_o in_o all_o which_o every_o man_n proper_a judgement_n must_v needs_o be_v weak_a and_o every_o one_o private_a spirit_n doubtful_a whether_o it_o can_v attain_v to_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a understanding_n of_o they_o all_o which_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o famous_a doctor_n s._n augustine_n who_o say_v quis_fw-la mediocriter_fw-la intelligens_fw-la 12._o non_fw-la plané_fw-fr viderit_fw-la etc._n etc._n who_o though_o of_o mean_a capacity_n do_v not_o plain_o see_v that_o it_o be_v more_o profitable_a and_o secure_a for_o the_o simple_a to_o obey_v the_o wise_a then_o to_o live_v according_a to_o one_o own_o direction_n and_o if_o this_o course_n be_v safe_a in_o small_a matter_n as_o in_o till_v of_o ground_n marry_v of_o wife_n education_n of_o child_n and_o order_v of_o one_o family_n much_o more_o it_o be_v in_o religion_n for_o humane_a thing_n be_v more_o easy_a to_o be_v know_v and_o in_o divine_a thing_n there_o be_v more_o danger_n of_o sin_n and_o offence_n and_o again_o no_o science_n or_o trade_n 17._o though_o mean_a and_o easy_a be_v learn_v without_o a_o master_n what_o therefore_o can_v be_v more_o audacious_a and_o temerarious_a then_o to_o seek_v to_o understand_v book_n of_o divine_a mystery_n without_o interpreter_n and_o again_o man_n to_o understand_v a_o poet_n do_v seek_v for_o a_o master_n 7._o asper_n cornutus_n donatus_n and_o other_o and_o dare_v thou_o without_o a_o guide_n adventure_n upon_o the_o divine_a book_n which_o be_v full_a of_o divine_a mystery_n as_o all_o confess_v and_o dare_v thou_o give_v thy_o judgement_n or_o interpretation_n of_o they_o and_o thus_o be_v this_o private_a spirit_n define_v of_o faith_n decyde_v of_o controversy_n and_o determine_v of_o religion_n confute_v by_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n express_o confute_v and_o condemn_v it_o and_o the_o aforesaid_a function_n assign_v to_o it_o he_o who_o will_v see_v more_o testimony_n to_o prove_v the_o right_a judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o the_o infallible_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n holy_a church_n and_o the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o it_o let_v he_o read_v bellarmine_n dei_fw-la where_o he_o shall_v see_v the_o practice_n and_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n and_o the_o evidence_n of_o reason_n all_o at_o large_a cite_v for_o the_o same_o the_o private_a spirit_n interpret_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o judge_v of_o mystery_n and_o controversy_n of_o faith_n confute_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a father_n chap._n iii_o we_o have_v confute_v this_o pretend_a power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o private_a spirit_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o do_v the_o same_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a holy_a father_n cite_v for_o which_o we_o may_v note_v that_o as_o s._n augustin_n allege_v the_o father_n before_o he_o against_o the_o pelagian_n say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o assume_v to_o himself_o to_o allege_v the_o sentence_n of_o all_o father_n superaverit_fw-la nor_o yet_o all_o the_o sentence_n of_o they_o who_o he_o allege_v but_o some_o say_n of_o some_o few_o which_o yet_o be_v such_o as_o will_v cause_v our_o adversary_n to_o blush_v and_o yield_v if_o either_o fear_n of_o god_n or_o shame_n of_o man_n will_v overcome_v so_o great_a a_o obstinacy_n in_o they_o so_o we_o will_v not_o undertake_v to_o allege_v either_o all_o the_o father_n or_o all_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o who_o we_o allege_v no_o more_o than_o we_o have_v do_v all_o the_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n or_o all_o the_o authority_n of_o they_o who_o we_o have_v cite_v which_o labour_n in_o both_o we_o leave_v to_o they_o who_o be_v more_o expert_a in_o both_o yet_o i_o hope_v we_o have_v collect_v some_o and_o those_o in_o every_o age_n such_o as_o be_v well_o ponder_v &_o
and_o find_v and_o that_o by_o industry_n and_o read_n of_o the_o word_n and_o text_n the_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v find_v whereupon_o they_o make_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n as_o they_o be_v hear_v or_o read_v not_o only_o the_o organ_n or_o instrument_n of_o faith_n as_o much_o as_o we_o make_v the_o sacrament_n instrument_n of_o grace_n but_o also_o the_o sole_a instrument_n which_o with_o diligence_n read_v or_o hear_v they_o prescribe_v as_o the_o only_a mean_n to_o receive_v faith_n and_o salvation_n for_o first_o as_o a_o man_n consist_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n of_o itself_o be_v senseless_a &_o dead_a be_v the_o inferior_a â—â—rt_n the_o soul_n be_v life_n and_o give_v life_n be_v the_o principal_a part_n without_o which_o he_o be_v not_o man_n so_o the_o scripture_n consist_v of_o the_o word_n or_o text_n which_o be_v read_v or_o hear_v and_o be_v only_o the_o body_n bark_n part_n or_o cover_v of_o god_n word_n and_o of_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n which_o be_v understand_v &_o believe_v and_o be_v the_o life_n soul_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o scripture_n now_o the_o word_n as_o they_o be_v write_v or_o speak_v consist_v of_o letter_n syllable_n &_o word_n be_v dead_a without_o life_n and_o common_a to_o gentile_n jew_n and_o heretic_n with_o the_o faithful_a yea_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o law_n be_v call_v a_o law_n of_o sin_n so_o be_v they_o by_o s._n paul_n 3.6.7_o say_v to_o kill_v &_o to_o be_v ministration_n of_o death_n because_o according_a to_o s._n august_n the_o letter_n read_v and_o not_o true_o understand_v tempore_fw-la or_o not_o perform_v be_v occasion_n of_o heresy_n and_o sin_n some_o gather_v out_o of_o it_o as_o out_o of_o the_o flower_n poison_n of_o heresy_n like_o the_o spider_n other_o honey_n of_o faith_n like_o the_o be_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n as_o it_o be_v true_o understand_v &_o believe_v which_o be_v proper_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o effectual_a mean_n more_o pierce_v they_o any_o two-edged_a sword_n &_o a_o operative_a virtue_n to_o salvation_n but_o to_o who_o 4.12_o to_o all_o that_o believe_v and_o to_o who_o it_o be_v so_o proper_a 1.16_o that_o it_o be_v by_o faith_n only_o conceive_v and_o attain_v and_o by_o faith_n only_o believe_v &_o understand_v second_o as_o the_o bare_a letter_n word_n scripture_n and_o text_n of_o scripture_n without_o true_a sense_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o they_o do_v not_o contain_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o they_o neither_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n thus_o inherent_a resident_a or_o to_o be_v seek_v &_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o in_o the_o hart_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o writer_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v the_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n in_o who_o as_o it_o do_v remain_v and_o dictate_v to_o they_o what_o they_o write_v so_o do_v it_o reveal_v and_o manifest_v to_o they_o the_o true_a sense_n &_o meaning_n of_o the_o same_o though_o perhaps_o not_o always_o the_o whole_a &_o complete_a meaning_n and_o all_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o fecundity_n of_o sense_n in_o god_n word_n many_o literam_fw-la or_o all_o of_o they_o be_v not_o according_a to_o s._n augustine_n always_o reveal_v to_o the_o same_o apostle_n or_o prophet_n but_o some_o reserve_v to_o the_o author_n of_o it_o the_o holy_a ghost_n itself_o and_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o inherent_a or_o resident_a in_o the_o bare_a word_n syllable_n or_o text_n of_o scripture_n so_o the_o spirit_n or_o spiritual_a true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v or_o find_v only_o in_o or_o out_o of_o the_o bare_a word_n faith_n and_o their_o grammatical_a signification_n but_o out_o of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n expound_v according_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o belief_n not_o by_o humane_a labour_n and_o industry_n of_o study_n but_o by_o the_o mean_a of_o faith_n and_o divine_a revelation_n for_o the_o word_n be_v translate_v into_o other_o language_n different_a from_o that_o in_o which_o they_o be_v original_o write_v and_o have_v diverse_a and_o various_a signification_n and_o sense_n as_o literal_a moral_a allegorical_a and_o anagogical_a and_o be_v by_o several_a exposition_n draw_v to_o support_v diverse_a several_a yea_o contrary_a faith_n and_o religion_n also_o great_a labour_n diligence_n and_o study_n have_v be_v use_v by_o many_o man_n of_o great_a wit_n learning_n and_o knowledge_n in_o the_o expound_v &_o seek_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n who_o yet_o have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o find_v it_o as_o that_o they_o have_v invent_v many_o false_a and_o heretical_a meaning_n and_o thereupon_o ground_v many_o wicked_a and_o damn_a heresy_n out_o of_o all_o which_o it_o do_v follow_v that_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o diligent_a and_o frequent_a read_n or_o hear_v of_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o necessary_a mean_n of_o faith_n much_o less_o the_o sole_a &_o whole_a mean_n to_o it_o that_o faith_n be_v a_o mean_n necessary_a &_o presuppose_a to_o the_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n for_o if_o the_o scripture_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o word_n and_o letter_n only_o but_o in_o the_o sense_n &_o understanding_n principal_o and_o if_o the_o sense_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o bare_a word_n but_o upon_o the_o ecclesiastical_a &_o catholic_a rule_n &_o tradition_n of_o faith_n as_o be_v prove_v then_o must_v faith_n be_v prerequire_v as_o a_o help_n and_o mean_n to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o they_o who_o will_v read_v scripture_n must_v bring_v faith_n with_o they_o as_o a_o help_n and_o mean_n to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o not_o ground_v their_o faith_n upon_o their_o read_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v diligent_o read_v though_o it_o may_v serve_v to_o confirm_v and_o nourish_v faith_n in_o one_o self_n or_o to_o illustrate_v and_o defend_v it_o to_o other_o and_o in_o both_o be_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n interpret_v a_o light_n to_o direct_v they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o piety_n and_o to_o inflame_v they_o with_o the_o heat_n of_o charity_n yet_o it_o can_v neither_o be_v a_o first_o and_o firm_a ground_n to_o cause_n and_o produce_v first_o and_o certain_a faith_n in_o any_o for_o a_o man_n must_v bring_v faith_n to_o believe_v it_o nor_o a_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o resolve_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o beside_o other_o reason_n the_o practice_n of_o so_o many_o heresy_n divide_v &_o pretend_v to_o be_v ground_v all_o upon_o it_o do_v convince_v and_o the_o experience_n make_v for_o example_n of_o three_o person_n jew_n turk_n or_o pagan_n all_o ignorant_a of_o christian_a religion_n all_o turn_v to_o a_o bare_a text_n of_o the_o bible_n all_o will_v to_o seek_v out_o and_o resolve_v in_o particular_a article_n former_o or_o present_o controvert_v in_o christian_a religion_n will_v no_o doubt_n by_o their_o several_a &_o contrary_a resolution_n confirm_v the_o same_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n as_o a_o necessary_a mean_n of_o expound_v scripture_n the_o second_o mean_n of_o expound_v the_o holy_a scripture_n scripture_n be_v the_o general_a practice_n or_o observation_n the_o public_a custom_n or_o tradition_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o any_o religious_a service_n or_o worship_n or_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o any_o sacrifice_n sacrament_n or_o ceremony_n in_o which_o as_o the_o church_n itself_o can_v err_v so_o it_o may_v be_v a_o guide_n in_o expound_v the_o scripture_n to_o keep_v other_o from_o error_n that_o where_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o evident_a there_o the_o practice_n and_o observation_n of_o the_o same_o may_v serve_v this_o practice_n we_o will_v prove_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o chief_a doctor_n in_o god_n church_n for_o by_o this_o do_v the_o ancient_a father_n expound_v many_o place_n and_o convince_v many_o heretic_n by_o this_o practice_n admit_v the_o lapse_v to_o penance_n do_v epiphanius_n convince_v the_o novatian_n who_o reject_v they_o by_o this_o practice_n of_o say_v glory_n be_v to_o the_o father_n 59_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v s._n basil_n convince_v origen_n about_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n urge_v his_o own_o practice_n with_o the_o rest_n against_o origens_n own_o doctrine_n against_o the_o rest_n 29_o by_o this_o practice_n of_o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v theodoret_n convince_v arius_n 4._o who_o deny_v the_o equality_n of_o the_o son_n with_o the_o father_n by_o this_o practice_n of_o exorcise_a &_o breathe_v upon_o infant_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n do_v
for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o 27._o gospel_n but_o it_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o dissension_n 35._o which_o come_v in_o his_o own_o name_n 5.43_o speak_v lie_n of_o itself_o 20.30_o lead_v disciple_n after_o itself_o and_o seek_v as_o a_o thief_n to_o kill_v and_o destroy_v 10.10_o and_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o hearer_n be_v not_o conformable_a to_o the_o teacher_n than_o it_o be_v not_o a_o spirit_n of_o god_n nor_o of_o truth_n because_o he_o who_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n 3._o and_o to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o we_o 2.6_o say_v s._n john_n that_o be_v of_o the_o pastor_n be_v a_o sign_n to_o discern_v who_o know_v god_n and_o who_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n not_o falsehood_n but_o if_o he_o on_o the_o contrary_a do_v follow_v a_o stranger_n 10.5_o do_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n 11_o &_o do_v harken_v to_o a_o prophet_n who_o arise_v and_o say_v let_v we_o follow_v strange_a god_n who_o thou_o know_v 11.28_o not_o that_o be_v new_a pastor_n unknown_a who_o they_o be_v or_o whence_o they_o come_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o spirit_n which_o follow_v not_o god_n nor_o be_v direct_v in_o truth_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o spirit_n private_a and_o singular_a by_o itself_o but_o a_o spirit_n common_a and_o general_a to_o all_o the_o faithful_a unite_n the_o shepherd_n with_o the_o flock_n and_o the_o flock_n with_o the_o shepherd_n both_o in_o the_o fold_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o unity_n of_o one_o spirit_n and_o faith_n three_o because_o this_o private_a spirit_n be_v not_o only_o evil_a but_o also_o most_o uncertain_a and_o fallible_a for_o it_o be_v uncertain_a in_o who_o it_o be_v fallible_a whether_o in_o luther_n calvin_n seruetus_fw-la or_o rotman_n and_o why_o not_o as_o well_o in_o bellarmine_n as_o in_o any_o of_o they_o it_o be_v uncertain_a to_o he_o who_o imagine_v he_o have_v it_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n of_o nature_n or_o of_o satan_n and_o most_o uncertain_a &_o altogether_o unknown_a to_o any_o but_o he_o who_o challenge_v it_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o that_o sense_n it_o suggest_v be_v the_o certain_a meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o the_o invention_n of_o one_o own_o brain_n it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o those_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n which_o follow_v it_o and_o other_o who_o follow_v they_o as_o calvin_n luther_n osiander_n beza_n or_o other_o do_v expound_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o of_o their_o own_o it_o can_v not_o accord_v the_o lutheran_n divine_v of_o saxony_n in_o the_o conference_n at_o altemburge_n 1568._o whither_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o interpret_v by_o luther_n only_o as_o the_o duke_n divine_n of_o jene_fw-fr &_o lipsia_n prescribe_v or_o as_o by_o luther_n and_o melancthon_n also_o as_o the_o electour_n divine_v of_o wittemberge_n resolve_v it_o can_v not_o agree_v luther_n &_o melancthon_n with_o zwinglius_fw-la &_o oecolampadius_n at_o marspurge_n 1529._o about_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la whether_o they_o be_v mean_v proper_o or_o figurative_o it_o can_v not_o combine_v in_o unity_n at_o worm_n 1557._o the_o twelve_o catholic_a doctor_n with_o the_o twelve_o lutheran_n about_o many_o point_n of_o controversy_n nor_o the_o lutheran_n doctor_n among_o themselves_o of_o who_o seven_o the_o mayor_n part_n exclude_v five_a the_o lesser_a that_o be_v amsdorpius_n gallus_n and_o other_o the_o rigid_a lutheran_n it_o can_v pacify_v to_o this_o day_n the_o dissension_n about_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n between_o the_o lutheran_n swinglian_o caluinist_n ubiquitaries_n osiandrian_o swenk_n feldian_n trinitarian_n puritan_n familist_n anabaptist_n and_o other_o in_o number_n infinite_a and_o in_o contention_n unplacable_a so_o uncertain_a it_o be_v in_o all_o &_o so_o uncertain_a it_o leave_v all_o four_o church_n because_o it_o be_v not_o only_o false_a and_o uncertain_a in_o expound_v the_o scripture_n but_o also_o it_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o all_o general_a counsel_n and_o of_o all_o ancient_a father_n reject_v and_o condemn_v they_o and_o prefer_v itself_o in_o every_o preacher_n or_o parochian_a before_o they_o it_o will_v in_o every_o unlearned_a protestant_n 9_o with_o calvin_n examine_v all_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o man_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n itself_o i_o say_v will_v examine_v and_o judge_v they_o it_o will_v with_o luther_n affirm_v and_o stand_v to_o it_o also_o angl._n that_o it_o will_v permit_v none_o to_o be_v judge_n but_o all_o to_o be_v obedient_a to_o it_o it_o will_v with_o whitaker_n resolve_v that_o all_o judgement_n of_o father_n counsel_n and_o church_n be_v only_o humane_a and_o only_o its_o own_o be_v divine_a of_o which_o contempt_n of_o father_n and_o counsel_n see_v the_o first_o part_n chap._n 5._o 7._o five_o because_o it_o be_v not_o only_o false_a fallible_a &_o opposite_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n church_n but_o be_v the_o very_a author_n and_o supporter_n of_o all_o heresy_n as_o stapleton_n well_o note_n say_v heresy_n out_o of_o this_o private_a spirit_n to_o which_o they_o stand_v stiff_o for_o the_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n have_v issue_v and_o flow_v all_o the_o stink_n of_o heresy_n and_o new_a opinion_n which_o have_v infect_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o indeed_o 4._o as_o every_o heretic_n divide_v himself_o from_o the_o church_n and_o forsake_v the_o spirit_n of_o it_o so_o by_o his_o new_a spirit_n he_o invent_v a_o new_a heresy_n of_o his_o own_o and_o seek_v to_o draw_v people_n after_o he_o all_o which_o both_o concern_v heresy_n &_o rebellion_n shall_v in_o the_o three_o part_n at_o large_a be_v demonstrate_v six_o because_o all_o the_o part_n and_o property_n of_o a_o infallible_a judge_n be_v want_v in_o this_o spirit_n as_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n and_o thus_o much_o against_o the_o private_a spirit_n authority_n of_o expound_v scripture_n by_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o obscurity_n fecundity_n and_o profundity_n of_o scripture_n and_o from_o the_o falsity_n fallibility_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o this_o spirit_n inference_n out_o of_o which_o it_o do_v follow_v first_o that_o since_o the_o protestant_n build_v their_o salvation_n only_o upon_o faith_n and_o their_o faith_n only_o upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o only_o upon_o the_o spirit_n doubtful_a which_o be_v so_o uncertain_a fallible_a and_o doubtful_a therefore_o their_o whole_a faith_n and_o state_n of_o salvation_n be_v very_o uncertain_a fallible_a and_o doubtful_a as_o build_v upon_o a_o ground_n so_o uncertain_a fallible_a and_o doubtful_a 2._o it_o follow_v scripture_n that_o they_o who_o in_o show_n rely_v so_o much_o upon_o scripture_n who_o extol_v it_o so_o much_o read_v it_o so_o diligent_o &_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o cunning_a in_o it_o and_o to_o build_v so_o much_o on_o it_o do_v not_o indeed_o rely_v &_o build_v upon_o the_o scripture_n but_o upon_o their_o own_o spirit_n or_o conceit_n by_o which_o they_o set_v upon_o the_o scripture_n what_o sense_n they_o please_v and_o draw_v the_o sense_n to_o what_o doctrine_n they_o please_v and_o make_v the_o doctrine_n to_o serve_v to_o what_o time_n and_o turn_n protestant_n to_o what_o end_n and_o use_v they_o please_v 3._o it_o follow_v that_o the_o catholic_n who_o the_o protestant_n so_o much_o accuse_v of_o neglect_n of_o scripture_n do_v more_o solid_o &_o safe_o rely_v on_o it_o then_o the_o protestant_n do_v and_o do_v with_o more_o security_n and_o certainty_n ground_n their_o faith_n upon_o it_o then_o they_o do_v for_o the_o catholic_n receive_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o much_o as_o they_o &_o more_o part_n of_o it_o then_o they_o they_o reverence_v it_o as_o much_o as_o they_o and_o have_v keep_v it_o from_o corruption_n long_o than_o they_o they_o ground_n their_o faith_n and_o belief_n upon_o it_o as_o strong_o as_o they_o &_o do_v the_o same_o before_o it_o be_v know_v to_o they_o yea_o deliver_v it_o to_o they_o and_o to_o many_o mo_z beside_o they_o for_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o right_a understanding_n of_o it_o they_o do_v not_o rely_v upon_o every_o man_n private_a spirit_n or_o conceit_n as_o they_o do_v but_o upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n infallible_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a rule_n of_o faith_n upon_o the_o conformity_n of_o the_o ancient_a practice_n and_o observation_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o learned_a father_n and_o doctor_n of_o ancient_a time_n upon_o the_o infallible_a decree_n of_o general_a and_o
tette_n of_o king_n 60.6_o it_o can_v convert_v the_o multitude_n of_o isle_n 2.2_o bring_v in_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o gentill_n 88_o preach_v penance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n 24.47_o from_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o the_o earth_n commission_n 66.23_o from_o north_n to_o south_n from_o sabaoth_n to_o sabaoth_n 1.8_o from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n all_o which_o yet_o as_o they_o be_v promise_v to_o holy_a church_n so_o be_v they_o perform_v in_o it_o and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o it_o seven_o this_o spirit_n want_v all_o warrant_n and_o commission_n from_o god_n either_o express_v in_o holy_a scripture_n or_o mention_v in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o deliver_v by_o any_o tradition_n or_o define_v by_o any_o council_n or_o contain_v in_o any_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o deduce_v out_o of_o any_o principle_n of_o religion_n or_o confirm_v by_o any_o practice_n of_o antiquity_n that_o all_o man_n must_v rely_v on_o it_o be_v rule_v by_o it_o and_o be_v obedient_a to_o it_o for_o the_o certainty_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n we_o find_v no_o pre-eminence_n or_o prerogative_n attribute_v to_o it_o that_o it_o be_v either_o 13.44_o the_o kingdom_n 5.15_o the_o city_n 22.12_o the_o inheritance_n 3.15_o the_o house_n 3.17_o the_o temple_n 4.8_o the_o spouse_n or_o 12.5_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o yet_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o it_o have_v we_o read_v of_o no_o authority_n it_o have_v either_o 16.18_o to_o bind_v or_o loose_v sin_n 16.13_o or_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n or_o to_o minister_v sacrament_n or_o to_o instruct_v in_o all_o truth_n 21._o to_o teach_v all_o nation_n or_o to_o punish_v offender_n with_o the_o rod_n of_o correction_n of_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n &_o give_v up_o to_o satan_n which_o yet_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n have_v we_o have_v no_o express_a warrant_n or_o command_v to_o do_v 23.2_o what_o it_o shall_v say_v to_o we_o do_v to_o hear_v and_o obey_v it_o as_o christ_n himself_o and_o that_o 16.16_o under_o pain_n of_o despise_v christ_n 19_o of_o be_v a_o ethnic_n and_o publican_n 16._o and_o of_o damnation_n all_o which_o yet_o we_o have_v of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o it_o and_o direct_v it_o all_o which_o property_n and_o condition_n since_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o a_o rule_n &_o judge_v of_o faith_n as_o be_v before_o show_v and_o be_v all_o and_o every_o one_o want_v in_o this_o protestant_n private_a spirit_n as_o be_v here_o manifest_a it_o remain_v evident_a that_o for_o these_o reason_n it_o can_v be_v a_o sufficient_a or_o competent_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n the_o protestant_a private_a spirit_n authority_n to_o judge_v of_o controversy_n of_o faith_n confute_v by_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o nature_n and_o certainty_n of_o faith_n chap._n vii_o the_o property_n of_o faith_n with_o the_o private_a spirit_n manner_n of_o proceed_v sect_n i._o this_o private_a spirit_n authority_n to_o expound_v scripture_n and_o to_o resolve_v question_n of_o faith_n we_o have_v confute_v by_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o infallible_a both_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n and_o judge_n of_o faith_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o confute_v the_o same_o by_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o nature_n and_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o faith_n of_o which_o this_o spirit_n be_v assign_v by_o the_o protestant_n to_o be_v a_o principal_a if_o not_o a_o sole_a and_o whole_a mean_n or_o instrument_n to_o cause_v it_o for_o which_o we_o may_v note_v that_o the_o protestant_n do_v 1._o ground_n their_o salvation_n upon_o only_a faith_n which_o say_v they_o do_v only_o justify_v 2._o they_o ground_n this_o their_o faith_n upon_o only_a scripture_n salvation_n which_o according_a to_o they_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v 3._o they_o ground_n this_o their_o scripture_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o only_o upon_o the_o private_a spirit_n by_o which_o alone_a exclude_v all_o authority_n of_o tradition_n church-councell_n or_o father_n they_o expound_v the_o scripture_n so_o that_o the_o private_a spirit_n be_v to_o they_o the_o principal_a or_o sole_a ground_n of_o their_o sense_n of_o scripture_n their_o scripture-sense_n the_o principal_a or_o sole_a ground_n of_o their_o faith_n &_o this_o their_o faith_n the_o principal_a or_o sole_a ground_n of_o their_o salvation_n what_o certainty_n therefore_o they_o have_v of_o scripture_n fayth_n or_o salvation_n depend_v upon_o the_o certainty_n they_o have_v of_o this_o their_o spirit_n which_o if_o it_o fail_v and_o prove_v not_o to_o be_v true_a and_o of_o god_n but_o deceitful_a and_o of_o satan_n then_o fail_v with_o it_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o sense_n of_o scripture_n the_o truth_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o hope_n or_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v 1._o that_o they_o can_v have_v no_o more_o certainty_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o salvation_n than_o they_o have_v of_o this_o their_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o salvation_n 2._o that_o what_o condition_n or_o property_n be_v require_v to_o certainty_n of_o faith_n the_o same_o be_v require_v in_o this_o spirit_n which_o be_v to_o they_o the_o prime_n main_n &_o in_o effect_n the_o sole_a mean_n or_o ground_n of_o faith_n 3._o that_o if_o we_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o property_n and_o condition_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o faith_n be_v want_v in_o this_o private_a spirit_n than_o we_o convince_v that_o this_o private_a spirit_n can_v be_v either_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n whereon_o to_o build_v faith_n or_o a_o competent_a judge_n whereby_o to_o determine_v controversy_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v suppose_v let_v we_o examine_v these_o property_n of_o faith_n salvation_n what_o and_o how_o many_o they_o be_v and_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o private_a spirit_n show_v that_o they_o be_v all_o every_o one_o want_v in_o it_o 1._o therefore_o this_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a faith_n as_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o according_a to_o s._n paul_n without_o 11·6_n faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n and_o according_a to_o s._n augustine_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o none_o can_v come_v to_o true_a happiness_n except_o he_o please_v god_n tempore_fw-la and_o hat_n none_o can_v please_v god_n but_o by_o faith_n for_o faith_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n faith_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o man_n salvation_n without_o faith_n none_o can_v come_v to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n because_o without_o it_o neither_o in_o this_o world_n do_v any_o man_n obtain_v the_o grace_n of_o justification_n nether_a in_o the_o next_o shall_v he_o possess_v eternal_a life_n so_o also_o it_o must_v necessary_o have_v these_o property_n or_o condition_n that_o be_v it_o must_v be_v one_o certain_a entire_a and_o catholic_a faith_n manifest_v by_o divine_a revelation_n divulge_v by_o apostolical_a mission_n and_o preach_v confirm_v by_o miraculous_a operation_n and_o make_v credible_a by_o convince_a testimony_n of_o credibility_n all_o which_o as_o they_o be_v peculiar_a to_o true_a faith_n either_o connex_v to_o it_o or_o concur_v with_o it_o so_o be_v they_o all_o want_v to_o this_o private_a spirit_n and_o have_v no_o affinity_n or_o similitude_n with_o it_o as_o in_o particular_a shall_v be_v show_v the_o private_a spirit_n can_v be_v a_o mean_a of_o unity_n in_o faith_n sect_n ii_o therefore_o faith_n be_v one_o witness_n s._n paul_n one_o lord_n one_o baptism_n one_o faith_n witness_n s._n leo_n one_o except_o it_o be_v one_o it_o be_v not_o faith_n witness_v irenaeus_n 3._o all_o believe_a in_o one_o and_o like_a manner_n all_o point_n all_o teach_n &_o deliver_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o manner_n all_o thing_n and_o all_o have_v one_o soul_n and_o one_o hart_n which_o though_o it_o differ_v in_o language_n yet_o be_v the_o same_o in_o tradition_n one_o i_o say_v in_o all_o person_n both_o in_o the_o material_a object_n because_o the_o same_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v believe_v by_o all_o and_o also_o in_o the_o formal_a object_n because_o for_o the_o same_o motive_n and_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n they_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o in_o all_o place_n &_o time_n which_o one_o faith_n as_o one_o soul_n in_o many_o part_n of_o the_o body_n do_v make_v one_o church_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o this_o private_a spirit_n neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v one_o in_o all_o who_o claim_n and_o challenge_v it_o as_o neither_o incline_n and_o move_v they_o all_o to_o believe_v either_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n or_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o manner_n or_o for_o one_o and_o
the_o same_o motive_n nor_o yet_o combine_v they_o in_o any_o unity_n either_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n or_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o discipline_n contrary_a or_o government_n or_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o scripture_n and_o sense_n of_o it_o be_v apparent_a and_o prove_v first_o because_o this_o spirit_n be_v private_a proper_a and_o peculiar_a in_o every_o one_o without_o subordination_n to_o any_o without_o connexion_n with_o any_o or_o without_o dependence_n upon_o any_o it_o be_v singular_a and_o several_a in_o every_o one_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o operation_n which_o be_v for_o the_o manner_n singular_a for_o the_o motive_n different_a and_o for_o the_o effect_n opposite_a in_o every_o one_o it_o want_v one_o and_o the_o same_o either_o authority_n of_o god_n for_o warrant_n or_o revelation_n from_o god_n for_o motive_n or_o proposition_n by_o church_n for_o surety_n or_o direction_n of_o one_o visible_a head_n for_o government_n as_o a_o link_n and_o combination_n of_o all_o the_o spirit_n in_o one_o unity_n either_o of_o sacrament_n service_n or_o ceremony_n or_o of_o faith_n discipline_n and_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n whereupon_o it_o withdraw_v all_o man_n from_o the_o high_a way_n of_o unity_n divert_v they_o into_o bypath_n of_o division_n 17._o conduct_n they_o into_o the_o downfall_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n and_o so_o precipitate_v they_o headlong_o into_o a_o gulf_n of_o infidelity_n and_o perdition_n eucharistia_n 2._o because_o as_o experience_n teach_v we_o it_o have_v hatch_v all_o the_o viperous_a sect_n schism_n and_o heresy_n which_o this_o last_o age_n in_o such_o abundance_n bring_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n it_o upon_o the_o first_o breathe_v of_o the_o new_a gospel_n divide_v the_o follower_n of_o it_o into_o lutheran_n ecclesia_fw-la sacramentarian_o &_o anabaptist_n and_o subdivide_v the_o lutheran_n again_o into_o the_o zealous_a the_o civil_a and_o the_o disorderly_a lutheran_n and_o subdivide_v yet_o again_o the_o zealous_a into_o 14._o the_o civil_a into_o 20._o and_o the_o disorderly_a into_o 7._o periculo_fw-la subfaction_n and_o petty_a heresy_n it_o subdivide_v the_o anabaptist_n into_o 13._o several_a faction_n and_o the_o sacramentary_n into_o so_o many_o new_a opinion_n in_o several_a country_n invent_v by_o so_o many_o several_a new_a master_n as_o that_o within_o the_o space_n of_o a_o 100_o year_n &_o few_o some_o as_o gualther_n reckon_v up_o 117._o other_o as_o rescius_fw-la 170._o &_o other_o as_o hedio_fw-la a_o protestant_a within_o 30._o year_n after_o luther_n 130._o all_o invent_a and_o nourish_v by_o this_o spirit_n and_o for_o multiplicity_n of_o scripture_n sense_n it_o devise_v as_o one_o 50._o year_n ago_o collect_v no_o few_o than_o 80._o and_o as_o another_o since_o have_v observe_v no_o few_o than_o 200._o several_a exposition_n all_o out_o of_o four_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la which_o dissension_n and_o division_n be_v even_o in_o calvin_n time_n so_o memorable_a and_o markable_a that_o he_o himself_o confess_v that_o this_o age_n have_v bring_v forth_o horrible_a monstrous_a sect_n so_o that_o many_o stagger_a and_o noâ—_n know_v which_o to_o follow_v have_v cast_v away_o all_o care_n of_o any_o religion_n at_o all_o by_o which_o be_v apparent_a that_o this_o scripture_n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v beget_v any_o unity_n or_o concord_n in_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o so_o can_v be_v a_o fit_a instrument_n to_o beget_v and_o conserve_v faith_n that_o it_o can_v be_v a_o mean_n of_o certainty_n of_o faith_n sect_n iii_o second_o faith_n must_v be_v certain_a certain_a and_o infallible_a to_o we_o more_o certain_a say_v s._n chrysostome_n be_v we_o of_o thing_n we_o see_v not_o then_o of_o thing_n we_o see_v yea_o so_o certain_a as_o that_o it_o admit_v no_o deliberate_a and_o voluntary_a doubt_n not_o only_o actual_a rom._n but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o possible_a for_o as_o faith_n be_v a_o inward_a assent_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o we_o give_v to_o that_o which_o god_n who_o be_v the_o prime_a verity_n and_o can_v neither_o deceive_v 1._o nor_o be_v deceive_v have_v reveal_v to_o we_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o preach_n and_o teach_v of_o the_o true_a church_n so_o our_o assent_n must_v be_v as_o certain_a as_o be_v the_o verity_n of_o god_n upon_o which_o it_o depend_v that_o be_v so_o certain_a that_o it_o admit_v no_o more_o deliberate_a doubt_n posse_fw-la incertainty_n or_o fallibility_n then_o do_v the_o word_n of_o god_n upon_o which_o it_o depend_v which_o certainty_n of_o faith_n because_o luther_n calvin_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la extend_v to_o every_o man_n particular_a salvation_n they_o consequent_o affirm_v that_o every_o man_n must_v be_v as_o certain_a of_o his_o salvation_n as_o he_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v a_o god_n &_o that_o he_o can_v no_o more_o loose_a his_o salvation_n than_o christ_n can_v loose_v it_o but_o that_o no_o such_o certainty_n can_v be_v in_o this_o private_a spirit_n i_o prove_v beside_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n show_v by_o these_o reason_n first_o because_o no_o certain_a and_o infallible_a rule_n or_o ground_n can_v be_v give_v certain_o and_o infallible_o to_o know_v that_o this_o spirit_n in_o any_o man_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o truth_n not_o of_o error_n of_o light_n not_o of_o darkness_n of_o god_n not_o of_o satan_n or_o not_o humane_a therefore_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o any_o shall_v build_v upon_o it_o as_o certain_a second_o because_o that_o they_o who_o admit_v a_o certainty_n of_o it_o admit_v it_o only_o in_o the_o person_n who_o have_v it_o uncertain_a not_o in_o other_o who_o follow_v they_o who_o have_v it_o whereupon_o all_o who_o follow_v the_o spirit_n and_o doctrine_n of_o any_o other_o whosoever_o as_o the_o common_a both_o people_n and_o preacher_n do_v follow_v that_o which_o to_o they_o be_v fallible_a and_o uncertain_a and_o so_o build_v upon_o a_o ground_n fallible_a and_o uncertain_a three_o because_o experience_n convince_v that_o this_o spirit_n have_v deceive_v &_o do_v daily_o deceive_v many_o for_o whatsoever_o either_o sense_n of_o scripture_n or_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n or_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n the_o spirit_n of_o one_o man_n do_v certain_o assure_v he_o as_o true_a the_o spirit_n of_o another_o man_n do_v as_o certain_o assure_v he_o that_o the_o same_o be_v false_a as_o for_o example_n the_o spirit_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la oecolampadius_n calvin_n and_o other_o sacramentary_n assure_v they_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la be_v figurative_a that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o real_o and_o corporal_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o they_o in_o this_o faith_n be_v infallible_o sure_a of_o their_o salvation_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o luther_n assure_v he_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v literal_a that_o christ_n substance_n be_v real_o and_o corporal_o present_a with_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o that_o the_o sacramentary_n be_v heretic_n and_o damn_a who_o hold_v the_o contrary_n the_o like_a do_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n libertine_n and_o other_o assure_v they_o of_o other_o such_o place_n against_o both_o lutheran_n and_o caluinist_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o arian_n assure_v they_o of_o the_o like_a against_o all_o the_o former_a and_o all_o this_o be_v wrought_v by_o this_o spirit_n all_o conceave_a a_o certainty_n in_o it_o &_o yet_o all_o opposite_a and_o condemn_a one_o another_o by_o it_o what_o certainty_n therefore_o can_v there_o be_v in_o any_o of_o these_o spirit_n what_o infallibility_n more_o in_o luther_n then_o in_o calvin_n what_o in_o calvin_n more_o than_o in_o rotman_n what_o in_o rotman_n more_o than_o in_o seruetus_fw-la or_o what_o in_o any_o one_o of_o they_o more_o than_o in_o any_o other_o sectary_n what_o can_v any_o one_o claim_n or_o challenge_v for_o the_o certainty_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o the_o other_o can_v as_o infallible_o claim_v and_o challenge_v for_o the_o certainty_n of_o he_o every_o one_o of_o these_o assure_v themselves_o that_o their_o spirit_n be_v of_o god_n every_o one_o of_o they_o &_o all_o be_v certain_a of_o their_o sense_n of_o scripture_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o of_o their_o salvation_n by_o it_o &_o yet_o every_o one_o defend_v a_o contrary_a faith_n invent_v a_o contrary_a sense_n of_o scripture_n condemn_v the_o contrary_a part_n of_o heresy_n &_o be_v certain_a by_o his_o spirit_n of_o the_o other_o damnation_n as_o the_o other_o conceive_v themselves_o certain_a of_o their_o own_o salvation_n what_o certainty_n therefore_o can_v there_o be_v among_o so_o opposite_a certainty_n sure_o none_o but_o to_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o of_o these_o spirit_n be_v most_o uncertain_a and_o fallible_a yea_o wicked_a and_o damnable_a &_o that_o the_o state_n of_o all_o who_o depend_v of_o they_o be_v pitiful_a and_o
this_o preach_n be_v derive_v from_o mission_n 10.15_o according_a to_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n how_o shall_v they_o believe_v he_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n how_o shall_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v so_o that_o faith_n it_o by_o hear_v hear_v be_v by_o preach_v of_o pastor_n and_o preach_v be_v by_o mission_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o superior_n of_o which_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o faith_n be_v a_o argument_n or_o proof_n of_o thing_n that_o do_v not_o appear_v either_o to_o our_o sense_n or_o reason_n but_o be_v above_o our_o understanding_n and_o capacity_n therefore_o we_o can_v attain_v to_o it_o by_o evidence_n of_o reason_n but_o by_o credit_n of_o authority_n to_o this_o authority_n that_o we_o may_v give_v credit_n we_o must_v conceive_v and_o hear_v it_o this_o hear_n that_o we_o may_v be_v oblige_v to_o accept_v it_o must_v by_o church-pastor_n be_v propose_v and_o preach_v to_o we_o and_o this_o preach_n that_o it_o may_v the_o better_o secure_v we_o of_o it_o must_v be_v from_o lawful_a mission_n by_o ordinary_a succession_n derive_v and_o so_o lawful_a mission_n from_o apostolical_a authority_n infallible_a preach_v or_o proposition_n of_o pastor_n and_o a_o pious_a disposition_n in_o we_o to_o hear_v and_o believe_v what_o be_v thus_o propose_v be_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o according_a to_o s._n paul_n true_a faith_n be_v attain_v but_o this_o private_a spirit_n quite_o overthrow_v all_o this_o excellent_a order_n and_o subordination_n ordain_v by_o christ_n jesus_n preach_v &_o propose_v to_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o first_o it_o alone_o without_o any_o disposition_n of_o hear_v without_o any_o proposition_n or_o preach_v of_o church_n pastor_n without_o any_o authority_n of_o apostolical_a mission_n and_o ordination_n teach_v and_o direct_v in_o particular_a every_o one_o man_n woman_n or_o child_n which_o be_v true_a scripture_n which_o be_v true_a sense_n of_o it_o and_o which_o be_v true_a doctrine_n collect_v out_o of_o it_o therefore_o every_o one_o thus_o make_v faithful_a by_o this_o spirit_n stand_v need_n neither_o of_o disposition_n to_o hear_v what_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v nor_o of_o preach_v to_o believe_v what_o they_o hear_v nor_o of_o mission_n and_o ordination_n to_o secure_v they_o of_o what_o be_v preach_v because_o this_o spirit_n supply_v the_o effect_n of_o all_o both_o ordination_n proposition_n and_o disposition_n of_o hear_v therefore_o all_o order_n and_o discipline_n all_o subordination_n and_o subjection_n all_o sacrament_n or_o preach_v be_v needless_a yea_o fruitless_a in_o god_n church_n as_o this_o spirit_n secure_v alone_o so_o without_o sacrament_n it_o sanctify_v alone_o as_o it_o instruct_v all_o in_o faith_n so_o it_o correct_v all_o in_o error_n against_o faith_n and_o as_o it_o be_v direct_v by_o none_o but_o god_n so_o it_o be_v subordinate_a to_o none_o but_o god_n alone_o oblige_v to_o none_o obedient_a to_o none_o it_o be_v immediate_a as_o they_o which_o have_v it_o imagine_v from_o god_n &_o it_o will_v be_v subject_a only_o to_o god_n it_o will_v be_v direct_v only_o by_o god_n it_o alone_o inspire_v all_o what_o they_o be_v to_o believe_v alone_o work_v all_o what_o they_o be_v to_o do_v and_o alone_o secure_v all_o that_o they_o can_v fail_v of_o their_o end_n and_o salvation_n and_o so_o alone_o to_o all_o be_v all_o in_o all_o that_o be_v the_o beginning_n progress_n and_o end_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o goodness_n thus_o be_v the_o spirit_n to_o they_o if_o you_o will_v credit_v they_o second_o it_o alone_o have_v warrant_v and_o commission_n power_n and_o authority_n in_o whosoever_o it_o be_v whether_o he_o be_v young_a or_o old_a simple_a or_o wise_a unlearned_a or_o learned_a secular_a or_o spiritual_a to_o examine_v &_o censure_v to_o give_v sentence_n and_o judgement_n in_o any_o cause_n or_o controversy_n over_o any_o pastor_n or_o prelate_n upon_o any_o council_n or_o church_n particular_a or_o general_a present_a or_o past_a late_a or_o ancient_a for_o as_o calvin_n and_o kemnitius_n for_o example_n by_o the_o prerogative_n of_o this_o their_o spirit_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o censure_v and_o correct_v by_o their_o examine_v and_o antidote_n not_o only_o the_o late_a general_a council_n of_o trent_n but_o also_o the_o ancient_a general_a counsel_n of_o nice_a constantinople_n chalcedon_n and_o ephesus_n yea_o &_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n and_o all_o doctor_n in_o it_o for_o many_o age_n together_o as_o be_v before_o show_v so_o every_o bible-bearing_a ghospeller_n who_o have_v get_v but_o a_o taste_n of_o this_o spirit_n and_o can_v but_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o english_a will_v by_o the_o same_o prerogative_n of_o this_o spirit_n assume_v to_o himself_o the_o same_o authority_n to_o examine_v the_o same_o examiner_n to_o censure_v the_o same_o censurer_n and_o to_o judge_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o former_a judge_n yea_o to_o examine_v censure_n and_o judge_v all_o pastor_n doctor_n father_n counsel_n and_o church_n and_o to_o determine_v which_o of_o they_o have_v err_v what_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v and_o what_o faith_n and_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v embrace_v all_o which_o as_o these_o new_a protestant_a master_n first_o practise_v upon_o the_o ancient_a father_n so_o these_o their_o new_a discipl_n have_v learned_a to_o practice_v the_o same_o upon_o they_o their_o master_n and_o do_v as_o well_o censure_v they_o as_o they_o do_v their_o predecessor_n and_o that_o worthy_o for_o what_o they_o teach_v and_o practise_v against_o their_o father_n be_v a_o just_a punishment_n that_o their_o child_n shall_v learn_v and_o practice_v the_o same_o against_o they_o that_o it_o can_v be_v a_o mean_n of_o faith_n which_o requir_n credible_a testimony_n sect_n vi_o five_o this_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v obtain_v by_o pious_o hear_v the_o infallible_a preach_n of_o pastor_n lawful_o ordain_v and_o send_v probable_a so_o also_o it_o require_v beside_o divine_a revelation_n reason_n and_o motive_n of_o credibility_n forcible_a to_o move_v the_o understanding_n to_o accept_v as_o probable_a this_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n thus_o by_o preach_v propose_v and_o by_o god_n reveal_v for_o as_o before_o he_o that_o give_v credit_n quick_o 19.4_o be_v light_n of_o hart_n and_o reason_n of_o credibility_n such_o as_o be_v miracle_n sanctity_n unity_n conversion_n of_o nation_n 3_o and_o such_o like_a before_o mention_v do_v make_v a_o true_a faith_n more_o credible_a according_a to_o that_o of_o david_n thy_o testimony_n be_v make_v too_o credible_a 92.5_o but_o that_o this_o private_a spirit_n can_v give_v any_o such_o credible_a testimony_n testimony_n or_o produce_v any_o probable_a motive_n to_o convince_v any_o one_o that_o it_o be_v a_o true_a spirit_n of_o god_n or_o a_o certain_a mean_n of_o faith_n be_v prove_v because_o it_o can_v allege_v any_o consent_n of_o people_n and_o nation_n nor_o any_o authority_n of_o miracle_n to_o use_v s._n augustine_n word_n nourish_v by_o hope_n increase_v by_o charity_n and_o confirm_v by_o antiquity_n fund_z such_o as_o confirm_v s._n augustine_n in_o his_o faith_n it_o can_v allege_v any_o unity_n which_o it_o cause_v either_o with_o the_o head_n christ_n or_o with_o his_o body_n the_o church_n not_o any_o sanctity_n which_o it_o work_v by_o work_n memorable_a for_o piety_n or_o miraculous_a for_o power_n and_o virtue_n not_o any_o consent_n of_o universality_n by_o which_o it_o have_v be_v embrace_v in_o all_o place_n at_o all_o time_n by_o all_o nation_n and_o person_n no_o not_o in_o ancient_a time_n by_o any_o person_n renown_v for_o holiness_n and_o learning_n not_o any_o succession_n of_o pastor_n prelate_n doctor_n or_o saint_n who_o have_v rely_v themselves_o their_o faith_n &_o salvation_n upon_o it_o it_o can_v produce_v any_o one_o evident_a either_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n or_o any_o one_o tradition_n of_o apostolical_a time_n or_o any_o one_o practice_n of_o ancient_a church_n or_o any_o one_o decree_n of_o general_a counsel_n or_o any_o one_o testimony_n of_o learned_a doctor_n or_o any_o one_o probable_a much_o less_o convince_a argument_n of_o reason_n that_o either_o all_o or_o any_o one_o man_n must_v or_o may_v settle_v his_o belief_n in_o it_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n by_o it_o rely_v his_o salvation_n upon_o it_o deduce_v all_o resolution_n of_o faith_n all_o question_n of_o controversy_n all_o doubt_n of_o religion_n from_o it_o and_o give_v peremptory_a judgement_n and_o sentence_n of_o all_o pastor_n and_o prelate_n of_o all_o saint_n and_o doctor_n of_o all_o church_n and_o counsel_n of_o all_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n according_a to_o the_o suggestion_n of_o it_o which_o yet_o the_o precise_a protestant_n do_v both_o in_o doctrine_n profess_v and_o in_o practice_n perform_v that_o it_o can_v be_v a_o
mean_n of_o faith_n which_o oblige_v all_o to_o believe_v and_o accept_v it_o sect_n vii_o six_o fatyh_o to_o who_o it_o be_v by_o god_n reveal_v by_o church_n propose_v and_o by_o credible_a testimony_n convince_v oblige_v they_o to_o accept_v it_o faith_n and_o to_o give_v credit_n and_o testimony_n to_o it_o to_o be_v direct_v and_o order_v by_o it_o and_o to_o submit_v their_o judgement_n in_o obedience_n of_o faith_n unto_o it_o according_a to_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n bring_v into_o 5._o captivity_n all_o understanding_n unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n and_o 1.14_o as_o child_n of_o obedience_n 1.5_o receive_v grace_n for_o obedience_n to_o the_o faith_n whereupon_o it_o be_v say_v 16._o he_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v shall_v be_v condemn_v because_o when_o it_o be_v sufficient_o deliver_v &_o declare_v what_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o do_v they_o who_o by_o negligence_n do_v not_o embrace_v and_o follow_v it_o be_v inexcusable_a and_o so_o deserve_v damnation_n and_o as_o they_o who_o be_v oblige_v to_o attain_v to_o the_o end_n be_v oblige_v to_o use_v &_o apply_v the_o mean_n necessary_a for_o that_o end_n without_o which_o the_o end_n can_v be_v attain_v so_o because_o we_o catholic_n for_o our_o part_n do_v hold_v a_o pious_a disposition_n to_o hear_v that_o which_o be_v authentical_o preach_v and_o propose_v by_o pastor_n lawful_o ordain_v and_o because_o the_o protestant_n for_o their_o part_n do_v hold_v the_o motion_n and_o suggestion_n of_o the_o private_a spirit_n to_o be_v a_o necessary_a mean_n for_o the_o attain_n unto_o faith_n it_o follow_v that_o as_o the_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v audience_n and_o obedience_n to_o all_o preach_n of_o pastor_n lawful_o send_v and_o proposition_n of_o church_n define_v what_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o practise_v so_o the_o other_o be_v bind_v to_o hear_v and_o obey_v every_o motion_n and_o suggestion_n of_o this_o their_o private_a spirit_n speak_v in_o they_o and_o inspire_v they_o what_o to_o do_v and_o believe_v it_o but_o that_o this_o spirit_n can_v under_o any_o precept_n natural_a or_o divine_a oblige_v any_o one_o much_o less_o all_o man_n to_o accept_v credit_n and_o rely_v upon_o it_o and_o to_o make_v it_o their_o rule_n and_o foundation_n their_o judge_n and_o umpire_n the_o assurer_n and_o secure_a of_o their_o scripture-sense_n their_o faith_n their_o religion_n and_o their_o salvation_n as_o it_o be_v of_o itself_o more_o evident_a so_o by_o these_o reason_n it_o be_v confirm_v first_o because_o as_o it_o be_v often_o before_o touch_v no_o man_n have_v any_o certain_a mean_n or_o ground_n whereon_o to_o build_v a_o certain_a resolution_n of_o the_o certainty_n either_o of_o this_o spirit_n or_o of_o every_o motion_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v of_o god_n not_o of_o nature_n or_o satan_n 2._o because_o no_o such_o precept_n be_v intimate_v in_o any_o scripture_n tradition_n council_n or_o church-command_a 3._o because_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v and_o follow_v spirit_n contrary_a and_o motion_n of_o they_o contrary_a and_o so_o sense_n of_o scripture_n contrary_a faith_n and_o religion_n contrary_a and_o opinion_n of_o salvation_n contrary_a for_o as_o luther_n have_v one_o spirit_n and_o one_o motion_n of_o it_o calvin_n another_o spirit_n and_o a_o contrary_a motion_n of_o it_o osiander_n a_o three_o spirit_n and_o a_o opposite_a motion_n of_o it_o &_o so_o â—n_v like_o manner_n swenkfeldius_n rotman_n seruetus_fw-la quintinus_n david-george_a moor_n hacket_n and_o a_o hundred_o more_o sectarye_n have_v every_o one_o of_o they_o distinct_a spirit_n and_o contrary_a motion_n of_o they_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o they_o expound_v in_o the_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n which_o they_o believe_v and_o in_o the_o certainty_n of_o their_o salvation_n upon_o which_o they_o presume_v so_o every_o one_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v and_o follow_v their_o own_o spirit_n &_o the_o motion_n of_o it_o in_o the_o scripture-sense_n faith_n and_o salvation_n diverse_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v and_o follow_v contrary_a spirit_n and_o contrary_a motion_n of_o contrary_a spirit_n and_o so_o contrary_a sense_n of_o scripture_n contrary_a faith_n and_o religion_n and_o contrary_a certainty_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v as_o absurd_a as_o in_o religion_n absurd_a may_v be_v also_o because_o as_o the_o wind_n blow_v so_o the_o spirit_n move_v sometime_o one_o way_n sometime_o another_o sometime_o to_o this_o thing_n sometime_o to_o to_o the_o contrary_a suggest_v now_o one_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n now_o another_o now_o one_o faith_n than_o another_o and_o sometime_o doubt_v of_o all_o faith_n and_o suggest_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o &_o often_o despair_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o leave_v no_o hope_n of_o assurance_n of_o any_o salvation_n at_o all_o it_o will_v likewise_o follow_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v oblige_v sometime_o to_o believe_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o sometime_o to_o despair_v of_o all_o grace_n goodness_n and_o salvation_n and_o sometime_o to_o have_v as_o deep_o a_o conceit_n of_o their_o damnation_n as_o other_o time_n they_o have_v of_o their_o salvation_n whereby_o still_o follow_v a_o waver_a spirit_n and_o totter_a motion_n of_o it_o they_o shall_v waver_v and_o totter_v between_o uncertaintye_n and_o contrarietye_n and_o remain_v always_o uncertain_a in_o themselves_o and_o contrary_a to_o other_o and_o so_o be_v like_o cloud_n without_o water_n carry_v with_o every_o air_n like_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n toss_v with_o every_o wind_n foam_v out_o their_o own_o confusion_n like_o wander_a star_n 12._o to_o who_o a_o storm_n of_o darkness_n be_v reserve_v for_o ever_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o faith_n which_o may_v suffice_v to_o convince_v that_o this_o private_a spirit_n and_o the_o motion_n of_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v any_o necessary_a mean_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n that_o they_o can_v so_o much_o as_o consist_v with_o any_o but_o be_v opposite_a to_o all_o true_a faith_n and_o religion_n the_o private_a spirit_n authority_n to_o judge_v of_o faith_n confute_v by_o circular_a absurdity_n which_o follow_v thereupon_o in_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o faith_n chap._n viii_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o circle_n and_o the_o difference_n of_o circle_n sect_n i._o nothing_o do_v make_v more_o plain_a to_o a_o plain_a understanding_n the_o absurdity_n of_o this_o private_a spirit_n than_o the_o absurdity_n which_o do_v follow_v upon_o it_o against_o both_o faith_n &_o reason_n these_o absurdity_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o one_o circular_a involue_v a_o absurd_a manner_n of_o proof_n &_o proceed_v by_o way_n of_o a_o circle_n condemn_v by_o all_o principle_n of_o philosophy_n and_o divinity_n the_o other_o doctrinal_a as_o we_o may_v term_v they_o infer_v a_o doctrine_n absurd_a and_o dissonant_n from_o all_o principle_n of_o faith_n piety_n and_o reason_n in_o this_o chapter_n we_o will_v show_v the_o circular_a absurdity_n in_o the_o next_o the_o doctrinal_a which_o do_v follow_v upon_o this_o private_a spirit_n and_o the_o protestant_n doctrine_n teach_v by_o it_o for_o the_o circular_a absurdity_n we_o may_v note_v 1._o of_o a_o circle_n what_o a_o circle_n and_o a_o circular_a proof_n be_v 2._o the_o difference_n between_o a_o circular_a proof_n lawful_a be_v &_o unlawful_a &_o 3._o thereby_o judge_v and_o make_v a_o estimate_n of_o the_o catholic_a and_o protestant_a mutual_a objection_n the_o one_o against_o the_o other_o in_o this_o kind_n first_o therefore_o aristotle_n in_o his_o demonstration_n have_v prove_v that_o in_o every_o demonstration_n we_o must_v come_v to_o some_o principle_n or_o proposition_n immediate_o know_v of_o themselves_o 3._o and_o not_o demonstrable_a by_o another_o medium_n or_o proposition_n disprove_v two_o sort_n of_o philosopher_n the_o one_o affirm_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o demonstration_n of_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o the_o other_o contrariwise_o affirm_v that_o there_o may_v be_v demonstration_n of_o every_o thing_n even_o of_o the_o first_o principle_n or_o proposition_n which_o by_o a_o circular_a demonstration_n say_v they_o may_v be_v demonstrate_v by_o the_o conclusion_n as_o the_o conclusion_n be_v demonstrate_v by_o the_o premise_n admit_v thereby_o a_o circular_a demonstration_n of_o the_o conclusion_n by_o the_o premise_n and_o of_o the_o premise_n again_o by_o the_o conclusion_n this_o latter_a error_n of_o circular_a proof_n he_o confute_v by_o three_o reason_n 1._o because_o it_o will_v be_v petitio_fw-la principij_fw-la 18._o or_o the_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n which_o as_o before_o in_o his_o former_a book_n of_o resolution_n he_o resolve_v be_v when_o the_o medium_n or_o proposition_n prove_v any_o thing_n be_v either_o the_o same_o which_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v or_o more_o obscure_a or_o as_o obscure_v or_o
revelation_n thus_o propose_v we_o settle_v our_o last_o resolution_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o as_o upon_o the_o former_a credible_a motive_n or_o humane_a faith_n we_o settle_v our_o preparation_n or_o acceptation_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o credibility_n of_o it_o now_o if_o we_o compare_v or_o apply_v these_o together_o it_o will_v evident_o appear_v that_o in_o neither_o be_v commit_v any_o circle_n because_o the_o former_a that_o be_v the_o acceptation_n depend_v upon_o credible_a motive_n which_o be_v as_o the_o samaritan_n woman_n word_n make_v it_o seem_v probable_a that_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n and_o the_o late_a that_o be_v the_o assent_n to_o faith_n depend_v â—pon_o divine_a revelation_n which_o be_v as_o our_o saviour_n word_n reveal_v to_o they_o that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o so_o both_o have_v several_a ground_n and_o principle_n on_o which_o they_o depend_v the_o one_o credible_a testimony_n the_o other_o divine_a revelation_n whereby_o compare_v they_o together_o no_o appearance_n of_o any_o circular_a proof_n can_v be_v find_v between_o they_o for_o the_o actual_a assent_n and_o belief_n itself_o whereby_o we_o infallible_o believe_v the_o mystery_n reveal_v though_o we_o believe_v the_o verity_n of_o scripture_n revelation_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o church_n proposition_n and_o church_n proposition_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n revelation_n whereby_o scripture_n revelation_n do_v give_v we_o testimony_n of_o church_n proposition_n and_o again_o church_n proposition_n of_o scripture_n revelation_n yet_o that_o this_o reciprocal_a testimony_n and_o proof_n be_v not_o any_o proper_a and_o vicious_a circle_n be_v prove_v first_o because_o it_o be_v in_o diverso_fw-la genere_fw-la causa_fw-la church_n in_o diverse_a kind_n of_o cause_n which_o before_o out_o of_o aristotle_n be_v admit_v for_o good_a and_o lawful_a for_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n revelation_n to_o the_o infallibility_n of_o church_n proposition_n be_v causal_n as_o a_o cause_n cause_n and_o that_o formal_a why_o we_o believe_v and_o assent_v to_o church_n proposition_n but_o church_n proposition_n be_v only_o conditional_a as_o conditio_fw-la sine_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la to_o know_v scripture_n revelation_n and_o so_o they_o be_v reciprocal_a in_o a_o different_a manner_n of_o proof_n the_o one_o that_o be_v scripture_n à _fw-la priori_fw-la as_o include_v divine_a revelation_n the_o other_o that_o be_v church_n à _fw-la posteriori_fw-la require_v only_o as_o a_o condition_n the_o former_a as_o a_o formal_a precedent_n cause_n the_o latter_a as_o a_o subsequent_a annex_v condition_n both_o of_o they_o not_o much_o unlike_a to_o our_o saviour_n testimony_n of_o s._n john_n baptist_n and_o to_o s._n johns_n testimony_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o one_o as_o of_o god_n and_o infallible_a the_o other_o as_o of_o a_o holy_a man_n &_o credible_a or_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o b._n saviour_n &_o the_o woman_n to_o the_o samaritan_n the_o one_o as_o give_v certainty_n the_o other_o as_o propose_v credibility_n of_o his_o be_v the_o messiah_n or_o to_o the_o former_a example_n of_o rationale_fw-la and_o risibile_fw-la of_o the_o sunshine_n and_o the_o day_n of_o the_o vapour_n and_o rain_n of_o the_o open_v the_o window_n and_o the_o enter_v of_o the_o wind._n all_o which_o reciprocal_o prove_v one_o another_o as_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o effect_n or_o as_o several_a cause_n and_o all_o which_o do_v much_o resemble_v the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n to_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v likewise_o in_o a_o several_a kind_n of_o causality_n and_o a_o different_a manner_n of_o probation_n second_o because_o this_o reciprocal_a proof_n be_v not_o ad_fw-la omnino_fw-la idem_fw-la as_o aristotle_n require_v to_o a_o proper_a circle_n that_o be_v same_o the_o one_o be_v not_o the_o total_a and_o sole_a cause_n of_o know_v the_o other_o for_o church_n proposition_n be_v not_o know_v only_o by_o scripture_n revelation_n and_o no_o other_o way_n but_o also_o by_o other_o proof_n sign_n and_o credible_a testimony_n convince_a that_o church_n authority_n be_v necessary_a and_o infallible_a to_o distinguish_v true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n from_o false_a and_o to_o end_v controversy_n about_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o as_o aristotle_n admit_v that_o though_o the_o premise_n have_v prove_v the_o conclusion_n yet_o the_o conclusion_n may_v again_o prove_v the_o premise_n &_o that_o in_o eodem_fw-la genere_fw-la causae_fw-la so_o that_o the_o conclusion_n be_v prove_v by_o another_o medium_n then_o by_o the_o premise_n so_o though_o the_o scripture_n revelation_n prove_v church_n proposition_n yet_o church_n proposition_n may_v again_o reciprocal_o prove_v scripture_n revelation_n so_o it_o be_v know_v by_o another_o mean_n as_o we_o see_v it_o be_v then_o only_o by_o scripture_n revelation_n for_o this_o according_a to_o aristotle_n be_v only_o a_o improper_a circle_n and_o not_o a_o bad_a and_o unlawful_a circle_n three_o because_o this_o reciprocal_a proof_n be_v not_o to_o one_o &_o the_o same_o person_n who_o be_v ignorant_a or_o doubtful_a of_o both_o but_o to_o diverse_a person_n and_o such_o as_o suppose_v the_o one_o for_o to_o a_o catholic_a who_o admit_v as_o believe_v church_n proposition_n we_o prove_v by_o it_o scripture-sense_n or_o revelation_n and_o so_o a_o unknown_a thing_n to_o he_o by_o another_o thing_n suppose_v and_o know_v to_o he_o but_o to_o a_o protestant_n who_o admit_v as_o by_o he_o believe_v scripture_n revelation_n we_o prove_v by_o it_o church_n proposition_n &_o so_o to_o he_o a_o thing_n unknown_a by_o another_o more_o know_v but_o to_o a_o pagan_a who_o admit_v neither_o scripture_n revelation_n nor_o church_n proposition_n we_o prove_v neither_o of_o they_o one_o by_o another_o but_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o by_o other_o probable_a motive_n and_o credible_a testimony_n more_o agreeable_a to_o his_o natural_a capacity_n and_o by_o they_o persuade_v he_o first_o to_o accept_v as_o credible_a church_n proposition_n and_o by_o it_o scripture_n revelation_n by_o which_o scripture_n and_o church_n or_o scripture_n expound_v by_o church_n we_o persuade_v he_o to_o assent_v and_o believe_v the_o article_n reveal_v in_o all_o which_o we_o prove_v ignotum_fw-la per_fw-la notius_fw-la the_o unknown_a by_o the_o more_o know_v to_o he_o and_o so_o prepare_v he_o to_o give_v credit_n to_o one_o do_v by_o that_o induce_v he_o to_o believe_v the_o other_o by_o which_o mean_n we_o still_o proceed_v from_o a_o thing_n know_v to_o a_o unknown_a to_o that_o person_n and_o so_o avoid_v the_o circle_n and_o beg_v of_o the_o question_n into_o which_o the_o protestant_n run_v and_o there_o stick_v fast_o in_o which_o note_v the_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o we_o for_o they_o prove_v reciprocal_o and_o circular_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n again_o by_o scripture_n in_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o proof_n to_o wit_n formal_o as_o shall_v be_v show_v we_o prove_v scripture_n by_o church_n and_o church_n by_o scripture_n in_o diverse_a kind_n of_o cause_n to_o wit_n the_o one_o causal_n and_o the_o other_o conditional_a as_o be_v show_v 2._o they_o prove_v the_o one_o by_o the_o other_o no_o otherwise_o know_v then_o by_o the_o other_o as_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o spirit_n which_o spirit_n be_v only_o and_o by_o no_o other_o mean_n know_v then_o by_o scripture_n and_o é_fw-fr contra_fw-la as_o shall_v be_v show_v but_o we_o have_v more_o mean_n to_o know_v the_o church_n then_o by_o scripture_n as_o be_v show_v 3._o they_o prove_v one_o by_o the_o other_o to_o the_o same_o person_n to_o wit_v the_o protestant_n doubtful_a of_o both_o we_o to_o diverse_a person_n who_o suppose_v &_o believe_v the_o one_o &_o so_o ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la by_o that_o we_o prove_v the_o other_o all_o which_o as_o it_o be_v true_a as_o present_o shall_v be_v show_v so_o it_o show_v a_o apparent_a difference_n between_o the_o protestant_n circular_a manner_n of_o proof_n of_o scripture_n by_o spirit_n and_o of_o spirit_n by_o scripture_n and_o of_o our_o catholic_a improper_a circle_n and_o lawful_a manner_n of_o proof_n of_o scripture_n by_o church_n and_o of_o church_n by_o scripture_n and_o thus_o much_o to_o clear_v the_o imputation_n lay_v upon_o catholic_n for_o their_o circular_a manner_n of_o proceed_v in_o their_o proof_n of_o scripture_n by_o the_o church_n and_o of_o church_n by_o scripture_n the_o protestant_n diverse_a manner_n of_o circle_n sect_n iii_o subdiu._n â—_o the_o circle_n between_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o spirit_n it_o remain_v to_o show_v that_o the_o protestant_n do_v several_a way_n fall_v into_o this_o unlawful_a circular_a manner_n of_o probation_n for_o which_o we_o may_v note_v how_o the_o protestant_n for_o their_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n justification_n and_o salvation_n circle_n do_v make_v this_o gradation_n &_o concatenation_n
of_o one_o point_n with_o another_o the_o first_o ground_n of_o all_o they_o make_v god_n free_a and_o irrespective_a election_n or_o predestination_n of_o some_o to_o his_o grace_n and_o salvation_n &_o his_o like_a rejection_n &_o condemnation_n of_o other_o to_o damnation_n salvation_n 2._o to_o these_o elect_n and_o only_o to_o they_o god_n give_v true_a faith_n and_o certain_a assurance_n of_o their_o salvation_n 3._o to_o these_o faithful_a &_o only_o to_o they_o he_o give_v the_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o this_o his_o private_a spirit_n 4._o to_o this_o spirit_n and_o only_o to_o it_o he_o give_v the_o true_a and_o certain_a understanding_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o so_o that_o 1._o election_n 2._o fayth_n 3._o the_o spirit_n 4._o understanding_n of_o scripture_n be_v as_o a_o chain_n of_o many_o link_n whereof_o all_o be_v so_o connect_v every_o one_o with_o another_o as_o he_o that_o have_v one_o have_v all_o and_o he_o that_o want_v one_o want_v all_o for_o say_v they_o the_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n be_v give_v only_o to_o they_o and_o to_o all_o they_o who_o have_v the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n be_v give_v only_o to_o they_o and_o to_o all_o they_o who_o have_v faith_n faith_n be_v give_v only_o to_o they_o and_o to_o all_o they_o who_o be_v elect_v and_o so_o all_o and_o only_o the_o elect_a be_v faithful_a all_o and_o only_o the_o faithful_a have_v the_o spirit_n all_o and_o only_o they_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n understand_v scripture_n and_o so_o à _fw-la primo_fw-la ad_fw-la ultimum_fw-la all_o &_o only_o the_o elect_a must_v have_v true_a faith_n spirit_n and_o understand_v of_o scripture_n in_o which_o election_n be_v the_o mother_n and_o foundation_n the_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n the_o fruit_n &_o top_n of_o all_o their_o perfection_n this_o be_v the_o connexion_n of_o their_o doctrine_n concern_v their_o faith_n and_o salvation_n now_o as_o concern_v the_o knowledge_n &_o infallible_a assurance_n of_o all_o these_o which_o according_a to_o their_o ground_n every_o one_o of_o they_o must_v have_v of_o himself_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v elect_v faithful_a and_o have_v the_o true_a spirit_n of_o god_n &_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o scripture_n as_o concern_v i_o say_v the_o assurance_n of_o all_o these_o and_o the_o mean_n of_o this_o assurance_n whereupon_o depend_v their_o salvation_n if_o any_o shall_v demand_v of_o they_o whereupon_o they_o ground_n this_o their_o certainty_n and_o assurance_n of_o all_o these_o that_o be_v their_o election_n faith_n spirit_n &_o scripture-sense_n which_o be_v inseparable_a and_o infallible_o according_a to_o they_o ensue_v one_o upon_o another_o it_o will_v appear_v by_o their_o answer_n that_o they_o have_v no_o ground_n at_o all_o but_o that_o they_o run_v in_o a_o round_a and_o circle_n roll_a and_o wheel_v from_o one_o ground_n or_o principle_n to_o another_o and_o from_o that_o to_o the_o former_a back_n again_o without_o any_o firm_a or_o settle_a ground_n and_o resolution_n whereon_o to_o stay_v themselves_o and_o their_o faith_n whereupon_o they_o skip_v forward_o and_o backward_o from_o one_o to_o another_o that_o be_v from_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o spirit_n and_o from_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o scripture_n again_o from_o the_o spirit_n to_o faith_n &_o from_o faith_n to_o the_o spirit_n again_o from_o faith_n to_o election_n and_o from_o election_n to_o faith_n again_o and_o so_o from_o election_n to_o scripture_n again_o and_o from_o scripture_n to_o election_n back_o again_o for_o ask_v a_o protestant_n how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v he_o understand_v the_o scripture_n he_o answer_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o ask_v he_o how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v he_o know_v that_o he_o have_v the_o true_a spirit_n he_o answer_v by_o scripture_n and_o so_o know_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n by_o scripture_n again_o ask_v he_o how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v he_o be_v assure_v of_o his_o faith_n he_o answer_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o scripture_n but_o how_o be_v he_o sure_a of_o his_o spirit_n and_o scripture_n by_o his_o faith_n back_o again_o further_o ask_v he_o how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v he_o be_v assure_v of_o his_o election_n he_o answer_v by_o his_o faith_n his_o spirit_n or_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o his_o election_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o faith_n spirit_n and_o understand_v of_o scripture_n so_o that_o 1._o the_o scripture_n prove_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n the_o scripture_n 2._o the_o spirit_n prove_v his_o faith_n and_o his_o faith_n the_o spirit_n 3._o his_o faith_n prove_v his_o election_n and_o his_o election_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o faith_n &_o with_o it_o of_o his_o spirit_n and_o knowledge_n of_o scripture_n also_o so_o that_o as_o many_o link_n as_o be_v in_o their_o chain_n so_o many_o circle_n and_o circular_a proof_n be_v make_v by_o they_o and_o all_o in_o vain_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n at_o all_o as_o shall_v be_v show_v and_o first_o of_o their_o first_o circular_a proof_n between_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o spirit_n it_o shall_v be_v plain_o prove_v that_o they_o fall_v direct_o and_o headlong_o into_o aristotle_n proper_a spirit_n and_o so_o much_o condemn_v circle_n prove_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o scripture_n again_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o cause_n to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n and_o by_o one_o sole_a and_o whole_a manner_n of_o proof_n in_o all_o which_o we_o have_v before_o clear_v ourselves_o and_o our_o doctrine_n from_o the_o object_v circle_n against_o us._n for_o which_o we_o may_v observe_v two_o principle_n of_o protestant_a doctrine_n the_o one_o that_o the_o scripture_n only_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o mean_n to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v whereupon_o they_o reject_v all_o tradition_n &_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n and_o rely_v only_o upon_o the_o write_a word_n for_o the_o sole_a and_o complete_a rule_n of_o faith_n the_o other_o that_o this_o write_a word_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v and_o understand_v only_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o as_o it_o be_v particular_a and_o private_a in_o every_o man_n so_o every_o man_n must_v be_v direct_v by_o his_o private_a spirit_n in_o the_o understanding_n and_o interpret_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o collect_v out_o of_o it_o what_o he_o be_v to_o believe_v whereupon_o they_o reject_v all_o authority_n of_o church_n counsel_n or_o father_n and_o make_v only_o the_o private_a spirit_n the_o rule_n and_o judge_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n as_o in_o the_o first_o part_n be_v at_o large_a prove_v which_o be_v suppose_v it_o will_v evident_o appear_v how_o the_o protestant_n run_v this_o circle_n between_o this_o private_a spirit_n and_o scripture_n for_o ask_v a_o protestant_n how_o he_o know_v infallible_o which_o be_v scripture_n and_o which_o be_v true_a sense_n of_o it_o he_o answer_v by_o the_o internal_a testimony_n of_o the_o private_a spirit_n assure_v he_o it_o be_v so_o ask_v he_o how_o he_o infallible_o know_v this_o his_o internal_a testimony_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o answer_v by_o the_o scripture_n assure_v he_o it_o be_v so_o for_o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n ask_v he_o again_o 10.27_o how_o he_o know_v infallible_o this_o be_v scripture_n and_o this_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o this_o scripture_n he_o run_v back_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o again_o how_o he_o know_v that_o this_o his_o testimony_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o return_v to_o the_o scripture_n again_o thus_o he_o wheel_v in_o a_o round_a between_o scripture_n and_o spirit_n prove_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o scripture_n a_o unknown_a spirit_n by_o a_o unknown_a scripture_n and_o a_o unknown_a scripture_n by_o a_o unknown_a spirit_n one_o unknown_a by_o another_o as_o unknown_a and_o if_o aristotle_n do_v hold_v it_o a_o absurd_a demonstration_n &_o proof_n to_o prove_v the_o conclusion_n by_o the_o premise_n and_o the_o premise_n again_o by_o the_o conclusion_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o proof_n which_o be_v as_o he_o reason_n as_o much_o as_o to_o prove_v a_o by_o b_o and_o again_o b_o by_o a._n which_o be_v either_o idem_fw-la per_fw-la seipsum_fw-la or_o ignotum_fw-la per_fw-la aequè_fw-la ig_fw-mi notum_fw-la and_o if_o s._n augustine_n do_v count_v it_o absurd_a for_o the_o manichee_n to_o prove_v their_o fundamental_a epistle_n to_o be_v canonical_a because_o manes_n hold_v it_o to_o be_v so_o and_o mane_n to_o be_v a_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n because_o his_o fundamental_a epistle_n do_v affirm_v he_o to_o be_v so_o wherein_o he_o
their_o decree_n no_o emperor_n with_o his_o sword_n no_o people_n or_o pastor_n in_o any_o parish_n shall_v have_v public_o profess_v maintain_v and_o confirm_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n and_o true_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n but_o all_o of_o antichrist_n and_o damnation_n three_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o the_o prediction_n christian_n and_o prophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n before_o christ_n all_o the_o promise_n and_o assurance_n make_v by_o christ_n himself_o or_o by_o his_o apostle_n to_o his_o church_n either_o of_o the_o extension_n and_o amplitude_n of_o christ_n church_n from_o sea_n to_o sea_n from_o north_n to_o south_n to_o the_o uttermost_a end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o all_o people_n and_o nation_n to_o all_o isle_n and_o kingdom_n to_o all_o king_n and_o prince_n or_o of_o continuance_n &_o succession_n of_o the_o same_o as_o long_o as_o the_o sun_n &_o moon_n shall_v endure_v from_o sabaoth_n to_o sabaoth_n from_o age_n to_o age_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n without_o interruption_n or_o discontinuance_n from_o that_o time_n till_o the_o world_n end_n or_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n assistance_n and_o continuance_n with_o it_o as_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n against_o all_o the_o wave_n and_o storm_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o this_o world_n against_o all_o the_o sword_n and_o violence_n of_o persecutor_n and_o tyrant_n and_o against_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n the_o governor_n of_o this_o darkness_n and_o the_o very_a gate_n of_o hell_n itself_o it_o follow_v i_o say_v that_o all_o these_o prediction_n have_v be_v false_a and_o not_o verify_v as_o castalion_n and_o david_n george_n both_o protestant_n convince_v by_o experience_n of_o the_o not_o be_v of_o a_o protestant_a church_n have_v confess_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n who_o foretell_v they_o be_v false_a not_o true_a prophet_n that_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n who_o confirm_v they_o be_v unlawful_a and_o faithless_a messenger_n and_o that_o jesus_n christ_n who_o plant_v water_v &_o promise_v to_o give_v increase_n to_o this_o his_o church_n be_v not_o the_o only_a true_a omnipotent_a god_n but_o either_o a_o false_a deceaver_n who_o promise_v that_o he_o know_v shall_v not_o be_v perform_v or_o else_o a_o weak_a worker_n who_o can_v not_o perform_v that_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o wit_n this_o amplitude_n succession_n and_o firmity_n of_o his_o church_n thus_o whole_o frustrate_v and_o make_v void_a according_a to_o the_o former_a principle_n and_o doctrine_n all_o which_o be_v wiked_o confess_v upon_o the_o former_a ground_n by_o david_n george_n ochinus_n and_o other_o four_o it_o follow_v that_o turk_n jew_n and_o gentile_n have_v have_v a_o more_o flourish_a state_n of_o a_o church_n kingdom_n and_o professor_n as_o have_v be_v more_o visible_a potent_a and_o dilate_a for_o many_o continue_a age_n in_o many_o distant_a part_n of_o the_o world_n than_o the_o christian_n who_o have_v have_v neither_o prince_n prelate_n people_n or_o scarce_o any_o public_a professor_n of_o true_a christianity_n for_o one_o age_n together_o under_o any_o one_o king_n in_o any_o one_o province_n of_o the_o world_n that_o mahomet_n and_o antichrist_n or_o the_o devil_n by_o they_o do_v with_o more_o prudence_n and_o power_n with_o more_o piety_n and_o policy_n establish_v enlarge_v &_o protect_v their_o faith_n and_o common_a wealth_n which_o so_o long_o continue_v than_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v true_a god_n and_o man_n do_v or_o can_v do_v his_o faith_n and_o church_n which_o so_o soon_o after_o his_o departure_n err_v fail_v and_o decay_a where_o be_v the_o great_a glory_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n 2.10_o then_o of_o the_o first_o where_o be_v the_o 2.8_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n give_v to_o it_o for_o a_o possession_n where_o be_v the_o 49.23_o king_n and_o queen_n who_o as_o nurse_v father_n be_v to_o have_v protect_v it_o where_o be_v the_o people_n and_o nation_n who_o with_o the_o 10.15_o gold_n of_o arabia_n and_o saba_n be_v to_o have_v enrich_v it_o where_o be_v the_o isle_n and_o kingdom_n who_o from_o the_o uttermost_a 42.4.60.9_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v to_o have_v wait_v upon_o this_o church_n of_o christ_n more_o than_o any_o other_o of_o jew_n turk_n or_o pagan_n what_o be_v christ_n less_o true_a less_o good_a less_o faithful_a less_o able_a and_o potent_a in_o the_o establish_n and_o preserve_v his_o kindgome_n then_o be_v moses_n or_o mahomet_n cyrus_n or_o romulus_n in_o settle_v and_o enlarge_n their_o synagogue_n sect_n or_o commonwealth_n sure_o it_o follow_v o_o horror_n and_o blasphemy_n if_o these_o position_n and_o point_n of_o the_o protestant_n private_a spirit_n doctrine_n be_v true_a and_o warrantable_a of_o absurdity_n which_o follow_v upon_o the_o second_o head_n of_o sole_a faith_n sect_n iii_o second_o out_o of_o the_o second_o principle_n and_o doctrine_n depend_v on_o it_o which_o be_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o only_a faith_n faith_n which_o be_v a_o faith_n special_a of_o every_o one_o be_v own_o predestination_n justification_n and_o glorification_n so_o certain_a and_o so_o sure_a as_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o that_o christ_n be_v save_v so_o perpetual_a that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v lose_v and_o peculiar_a only_o to_o the_o elect_a depend_v upon_o their_o private_a spirit_n and_o the_o rest_n before_o mention_v it_o follow_v first_o that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o only_o without_o all_o doubt_n or_o so_o much_o as_o any_o fear_n certain_a of_o his_o predestination_n past_a justification_n present_a own_o and_o glorification_n to_o come_v but_o also_o that_o he_o be_v more_o certain_a of_o it_o then_o he_o be_v of_o the_o b._n trinity_n of_o the_o incarnation_n passion_n resurrection_n ascension_n and_o come_v of_o christ_n which_o he_o believe_v only_o by_o a_o faith_n not_o supernatural_a and_o divine_a but_o historical_a general_a and_o common_a as_o they_o say_v to_o the_o reprobate_n and_o devil_n yea_o more_o certain_a than_o jesus-christ_n be_v of_o his_o salvation_n who_o they_o affirm_v to_o have_v fear_v doubt_a distrust_a and_o despair_v before_o his_o death_n of_o his_o salvation_n as_o be_v afterward_o show_v yea_o as_o certain_a must_v they_o be_v as_o certain_a they_o be_v that_o god_n be_v one_o god_n or_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n or_o as_o if_o jesus_n christ_n be_v present_a and_o so_o tell_v they_o which_o be_v their_o own_o word_n and_o comparison_n which_o be_v both_o absurd_a and_o impious_a absurd_a because_o they_o have_v scripture_n to_o avouch_v the_o be_v of_o one_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o christ_n but_o which_o avouch_v to_o every_o man_n this_o his_o salvation_n in_o particular_a they_o have_v neither_o scripture_n nor_o reason_n impious_a because_o what_o great_a impiety_n and_o blasphemy_n can_v be_v conceive_v then_o to_o make_v christ_n god_n and_o man_n doubtful_a of_o his_o salvation_n and_o themselves_o sinful_a and_o wicked_a wretch_n certain_a of_o they_o second_o it_o follow_v that_o every_o protestant_n may_v and_o must_v by_o faith_n believe_v as_o certain_a that_o of_o which_o neither_o authority_n of_o scripture_n testimony_n of_o church_n authority_n or_o evidence_n of_o reason_n do_v yield_v any_o argument_n of_o certainty_n but_o only_o his_o own_o private_a spirit_n and_o conceit_n do_v suggest_v and_o persuade_v this_o certainty_n of_o every_o one_o his_o own_o justification_n and_o salvation_n and_o yet_o that_o the_o same_o protestant_n may_v doubt_v yea_o refuse_v to_o assent_v and_o believe_v such_o article_n of_o faith_n as_o both_o express_a authority_n of_o scripture_n evident_a proposition_n of_o church_n and_o confess_v testimony_n of_o ancient_a tradition_n father_n and_o counsel_n do_v full_o and_o frequent_o deliver_v and_o approve_v such_o be_v many_o article_n now_o in_o controversy_n as_o freewill_n merit_n good_a work_n real_a presence_n prayer_n to_o saint_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o such_o like_a all_o which_o for_o example_n calvin_n and_o every_o protestant_a do_v as_o firm_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o former_a confess_v testimony_n reject_v and_o condemn_v as_o they_o believe_v the_o certainty_n of_o their_o own_o salvation_n which_o notwithstanding_o that_o it_o be_v not_o mention_v or_o motion_v in_o particular_a in_o any_o such_o or_o the_o former_a testimony_n they_o do_v most_o undoubted_o and_o firm_o apprehend_v and_o believe_v in_o which_o among_o all_o absurdity_n what_o can_v be_v more_o absurd_a then_o without_o any_o other_o reason_n or_o testimony_n but_o one_o own_o conceit_n so_o firm_o to_o adhere_v to_o a_o thing_n of_o importance_n so_o uncertain_a both_o in_o itself_o and_o in_o experience_n and_o yet_o not_o believe_v many_o thing_n in_o themselves_o so_o probable_a and_o so_o main_o by_o so_o many_o testimony_n confirm_v and_o approve_a which_o what_o be_v it_o else_o
it_o be_v judas_n damnation_n as_o the_o have_v of_o it_o be_v james_n his_o savation_n judas_n therefore_o and_o that_o which_o i_o say_v of_o judas_n i_o say_v of_o all_o the_o reprobate_a be_v as_o much_o oblige_v under_o pain_n of_o his_o damnation_n to_o believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o his_o faith_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v as_o james_n or_o any_o elect_n be_v but_o whatsoever_o judas_n and_o all_o the_o reprobate_n or_o infidel_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o their_o salvation_n as_o well_o as_o james_n and_o the_o elect_v must_v needs_o be_v true_a and_o that_o certain_o and_o infallible_o true_a whethersoever_o they_o do_v believe_v it_o or_o no_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v true_a that_o as_o well_o judas_n and_o all_o the_o reprobate_n shall_v be_v save_v reveal_v as_o james_n and_o the_o elect_a the_o fundamental_a reason_n of_o which_o be_v this_o all_o divine_a faith_n of_o which_o kind_n and_o that_o the_o most_o chief_a the_o protestant_n will_v have_v this_o their_o special_a faith_n to_o be_v depend_v upon_o divine_a revelation_n from_o god_n this_o revelation_n suppose_v truth_n in_o the_o object_n or_o thing_n reveal_v the_o object_n of_o truth_n or_o thing_n reveal_v be_v aeterna_fw-la veritatis_fw-la and_o true_a in_o itself_o before_o it_o be_v believe_v and_o so_o true_a whether_o it_o be_v believe_v or_o no._n the_o object_n therefore_o of_o this_o special_a faith_n which_o every_o one_o as_o well_o reprobate_a as_o elect_v be_v bind_v under_o pain_n of_o his_o damnation_n to_o believe_v and_o which_o be_v the_o remission_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n his_o justification_n and_o salvation_n be_v and_o must_v be_v aeternae_fw-la veritatis_fw-la be_v and_o must_v be_v true_a before_o it_o be_v believe_v be_v and_o must_v be_v true_a whether_o it_o be_v believe_v or_o no_o and_o so_o it_o be_v and_o must_v be_v true_a that_o every_o man_n as_o well_o reprobate_a as_o elect_v have_v remission_n of_o sin_n justification_n and_o salvation_n &_o it_o be_v &_o be_v eternal_o true_a before_o it_o be_v believe_v and_o so_o be_v true_a whether_o it_o be_v believe_v or_o no_o and_o so_o that_o his_o sin_n be_v remit_v he_o justify_v and_o save_v whether_o he_o believe_v or_o no._n and_o as_o there_o can_v be_v give_v a_o instance_n in_o any_o other_o article_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o which_o this_o reason_n which_o indeed_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o faith_n do_v not_o convince_v that_o the_o article_n be_v true_a whethersoever_o it_o be_v believe_v or_o no_o so_o no_o reason_n nor_o answer_v in_o any_o reason_n according_a to_o the_o same_o ground_n of_o true_a faith_n can_v be_v give_v why_o it_o shall_v not_o hold_v good_a also_o in_o this_o act_n and_o object_n of_o this_o special_a faith_n which_o if_o it_o be_v divine_a faith_n must_v participate_v of_o the_o nature_n &_o essence_n of_o all_o divine_a faith_n therefore_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o either_o this_o special_a faith_n be_v no_o divine_a faith_n but_o a_o illusion_n and_o phantasy_n or_o if_o it_o be_v divine_a that_o this_o absurd_a absurdity_n must_v follow_v upon_o it_o that_o man_n may_v be_v save_v without_o any_o faith_n and_o that_o all_o shall_v be_v save_v whether_o they_o have_v any_o faith_n or_o none_o which_o be_v yet_o confirm_v further_o by_o these_o two_o parity_n the_o one_o divine_a the_o other_o humane_a the_o former_a thus_o faith_n as_o the_o resurrection_n of_o every_o man_n be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o every_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v be_v true_a that_o be_v every_o man_n shall_v rise_v again_o whethersoever_o he_o do_v believe_v it_o or_o no_o so_o the_o justification_n and_o salvation_n of_o every_o man_n be_v likewise_o a_o article_n which_o every_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v or_o else_o be_v damn_v be_v likewise_o true_a that_o be_v he_o be_v justify_v or_o save_v whethersoever_o he_o do_v believe_v or_o no._n the_o reason_n of_o both_o be_v because_o remission_n of_o sin_n justification_n or_o salvation_n of_o every_o one_o be_v as_o well_o a_o object_n &_o article_n of_o one_o faith_n as_o the_o resurrection_n of_o every_o one_o be_v they_o be_v both_o presuposed_a as_o true_a to_o faith_n not_o compose_v and_o make_v true_a by_o faith_n &_o so_o both_o alike_o eternal_o true_a both_o alike_o true_a antecedent_n and_o before_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o both_o true_a whether_o they_o be_v believe_v or_o no._n the_o late_a thus_o as_o king_n charles_n for_o example_n who_o god_n preserve_v be_v right_a and_o lawful_a king_n of_o england_n whether_o he_o be_v by_o all_o subject_n for_o such_o believe_v and_o receive_v or_o no_o and_o the_o obligation_n that_o all_o subject_n have_v so_o to_o acknowledge_v &_o receive_v he_o under_o pain_n of_o treason_n do_v suppose_v he_o to_o be_v their_o true_a king_n for_o else_o it_o be_v not_o true_o treason_n to_o refuse_v he_o so_o all_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n this_o of_o proper_a salvation_n be_v true_a whether_o they_o be_v believe_v or_o no_o and_o the_o obligation_n that_o every_o one_o have_v to_o believe_v they_o and_o so_o this_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n do_v suppose_v they_o and_o this_o to_o be_v true_a for_o else_o can_v none_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v either_o they_o it_o or_o this_o of_o his_o salvation_n therefore_o as_o king_n charles_n his_o title_n and_o right_a of_o be_v king_n suppose_v that_o all_o be_v bind_v under_o pain_n of_o treason_n to_o receive_v he_o be_v good_a whethersoever_o every_o one_o of_o his_o subject_n do_v believe_v it_o and_o so_o receive_v he_o or_o no_o so_o the_o truth_n of_o every_o man_n salvation_n suppose_v every_o one_o be_v bind_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o believe_v it_o as_o true_a be_v certain_a and_o infallible_o true_a whethersoever_o every_o one_o do_v so_o believe_v it_o or_o no_o and_o so_o shall_v be_v iustify_v and_o save_v whether_o they_o believe_v or_o no._n which_o absurdity_n as_o it_o be_v most_o absurd_a so_o the_o protestant_a principle_n of_o sole_a and_o special_a faith_n out_o of_o which_o it_o necessary_o follow_v must_v needs_o be_v absurd_a and_o false_a the_o same_o absurdity_n may_v be_v infer_v and_o be_v second_v by_o other_o like_a absurd_a position_n of_o some_o particular_a protestant_n as_o by_o that_o position_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la who_o maintain_v that_o theseus_n hercules_n socrates_n and_o aristides_n all_o pagan_n be_v equal_o with_o peter_n and_o paul_n in_o heaven_n by_o that_o of_o some_o of_o m._n fox_n his_o martyr_n who_o as_o himself_o record_v of_o they_o teach_v that_o even_o a_o mahometan_a turk_n or_o sarazen_n may_v be_v save_v if_o he_o trust_v in_o god_n &_o live_v well_o by_o that_o of_o puccius_n in_o germany_n of_o sir_n william_n hickman_n and_o some_o of_o his_o fellow_n in_o lincolnshire_n here_o in_o in_o england_n which_o be_v also_o too_o common_a in_o the_o simple_a people_n mouth_n that_o all_o man_n at_o the_o last_o shall_v be_v save_v 495._o and_o that_o god_n will_v suffer_v none_o to_o be_v damn_v who_o he_o create_v all_o which_o as_o absurd_a do_v infer_v and_o second_v the_o former_a absurdity_n faith_n five_o it_o follow_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o a_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o itself_o 1._o false_a 2._o contradictory_n 3._o sinful_a 4._o rash_n 5._o presumptuous_a 6._o preiudicious_a to_o all_o hope_n charity_n and_o good_a life_n and_o 7._o injurious_a to_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v a_o redeemer_n a_o lawgiver_n a_o judge_n a_o priest_n and_o also_o do_v make_v he_o ignorant_a sinful_a &_o damn_a as_o shall_v be_v prove_v by_o every_o one_o of_o these_o head_n in_o particular_a and_o first_o that_o this_o special_a faith_n be_v a_o faith_n not_o true_a but_o false_a be_v prove_v thus_o first_o because_o a_o true_a faith_n be_v of_o thing_n reveal_v by_o god_n in_o scripture_n or_o tradition_n and_o propose_v by_o the_o church_n in_o practice_n or_o definition_n but_o that_o either_o so_o many_o of_o so_o contrary_a religion_n as_o lutheran_n caluinist_n anabaptist_n familist_n arian_n or_o that_o any_o one_o in_o any_o one_o of_o these_o profession_n be_v predestinate_v justify_v &_o glorify_v as_o they_o all_o believe_v be_v neither_o reveal_v in_o any_o scripture_n or_o tradition_n from_o god_n nor_o confirm_v in_o any_o practice_n or_o declaration_n of_o holy_a church_n therefore_o not_o a_o true_a but_o a_o false_a faith_n 2._o a_o true_a faith_n can_v persuade_v and_o propose_v belief_n &_o doctrine_n which_o be_v contrary_a and_o condemn_v one_o another_o but_o this_o special_a faith_n persuade_v a_o belief_n doctrine_n and_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v contrary_a and_o
condemn_v one_o another_o as_o the_o faith_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o lutheran_n caluinist_n anabaptist_n and_o the_o rest_n in_o number_n above_o 100_o which_o be_v all_o opposite_a in_o faith_n all_o condemn_v one_o another_o and_o yet_o be_v all_o sure_a of_o their_o salvation_n by_o this_o faith_n ergo_fw-la it_z can_v be_v true_a second_o faith_n that_o this_o faith_n be_v contrary_a or_o contradictory_n in_o itself_o be_v prove_v thus_o that_o certainty_n of_o faith_n be_v contradictory_n which_o believe_v a_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n contrary_a or_o contradictory_n but_o by_o this_o certainty_n of_o faith_n the_o lutheran_n caluinist_n libertine_n anabaptist_n trinitarian_n and_o the_o rest_n do_v believe_v faith_n and_o religion_n contrary_a and_o contradictory_n as_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o former_a instance_n ergo._fw-la again_o that_o faith_n be_v contradictory_n which_o do_v make_v the_o same_o man_n believe_v contradictory_n but_o this_o special_a faith_n make_v man_n believe_v contradictory_n as_o that_o it_o do_v make_v he_o just_a and_o do_v not_o make_v he_o just_a ergo._fw-la that_o it_o make_v a_o man_n just_o they_o affirm_v because_o by_o it_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v that_o it_o make_v not_o a_o man_n just_a be_v prove_v because_o by_o it_o he_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v just_a therefore_o he_o be_v just_a before_o he_o believe_v it_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o god_n be_v god_n before_o he_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v god_n or_o thus_o a_o man_n be_v just_a before_o he_o believe_v because_o his_o justice_n be_v the_o object_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o so_o presuppose_v to_o faith_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o just_a before_o he_o believe_v because_o this_o justice_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o faith_n by_o which_o he_o be_v justify_v and_o so_o be_v after_o faith_n but_o to_o be_v just_a and_o not_o just_a both_o before_o he_o believe_v be_v contradictory_n ergo._fw-la again_o that_o be_v contradictory_n which_o be_v good_a and_o not_o good_a which_o do_v make_v a_o man_n just_a and_o not_o just_a but_o this_o special_a faith_n be_v good_a because_o it_o iustifyes_n and_o not_o good_a because_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o that_o mortal_a ergo._fw-la again_o it_o make_v a_o man_n just_a because_o by_o it_o he_o be_v justify_v &_o not_o just_a because_o by_o it_o he_o be_v make_v sinful_a it_o be_v a_o sin_n as_o every_o good_a work_n be_v in_o their_o ground_n again_o this_o faith_n do_v alone_o justify_v and_o do_v not_o alone_o justify_v alone_a justify_v because_o calvin_n and_o all_o protestant_n affirm_v it_o &_o it_o alone_o do_v not_o justify_v because_o the_o same_o calvin_n affirm_v that_o baptism_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n past_a and_o to_o come_v which_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o come_v depend_v upon_o the_o memory_n of_o baptism_n past_a and_o so_o not_o upon_o faith_n only_o again_o this_o faith_n according_a to_o they_o be_v a_o work_n of_o man_n whole_o infect_v with_o original_a sin_n be_v a_o sin_n and_o so_o make_v a_o man_n sinful_a &_o this_o faith_n do_v justify_v and_o so_o be_v a_o good_a work_n but_o to_o make_v a_o man_n sinful_a and_o just_a be_v contrary_a or_o contradictory_n ergo._fw-la again_o it_o affirm_v that_o every_o good_a work_n even_o the_o least_o of_o the_o best_a person_n be_v a_o sin_n &_o so_o there_o be_v no_o good_a work_n but_o all_o sin_n and_o it_o affirm_v that_o faith_n can_v be_v without_o good_a work_n and_o so_o there_o be_v good_a work_n but_o to_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v good_a work_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o good_a work_n be_v contradictory_n ergo._fw-la three_o that_o this_o faith_n be_v a_o sin_n and_o make_v a_o man_n sinful_a be_v prove_v thus_o every_o good_a work_n even_o the_o best_a work_n of_o the_o best_a man_n according_a to_o they_o be_v a_o sin_n because_o it_o proceed_v from_o a_o fountain_n corrupt_v with_o sin_n but_o this_o faith_n which_o justify_v be_v such_o a_o good_a work_n which_o consequent_o be_v a_o sin_n therefore_o it_o make_v a_o man_n sin_n and_o so_o a_o man_n be_v save_v from_o sin_n by_o a_o work_n which_o be_v sin_n make_v just_a by_o a_o act_n which_o be_v injust_a adopt_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o a_o work_n which_o offend_v god_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o heaven_n by_o a_o act_n which_o deserve_v hell_n faith_n four_o that_o this_o faith_n be_v temerarious_a be_v prove_v thus_o that_o be_v rash_o and_o light_o believe_v which_o be_v believe_v without_o any_o authority_n of_o scripture_n which_o according_a to_o they_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n of_o belief_n but_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n that_o assure_v for_o example_n that_o either_o calvin_n knox_n or_o tindall_n be_v predestinate_v have_v his_o sin_n forgive_v he_o and_o shall_v be_v glorify_v in_o heaven_n which_o yet_o they_o believe_v say_v they_o more_o certain_o by_o this_o special_a faith_n than_o they_o do_v the_o divinity_n birth_n death_n resurrection_n or_o ascension_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o believe_v only_o by_o a_o historical_a faith_n therefore_o they_o rash_o and_o without_o ground_n do_v believe_v it_o which_o be_v confirm_v because_o to_o believe_v thing_n they_o see_v man_n have_v sense_n to_o believe_v moral_a or_o mathematical_a conclusion_n they_o have_v reason_n and_o demonstration_n and_o to_o believe_v article_n of_o faith_n they_o have_v revelation_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n but_o to_o believe_v every_o one_o that_o his_o predestination_n justification_n &_o glorification_n be_v certain_a to_o he_o be_v make_v know_v neither_o by_o experience_n of_o sense_n nor_o by_o evidence_n of_o reason_n nor_o by_o revelation_n of_o scripture_n or_o any_o way_n else_o therefore_o it_o be_v rash_o without_o ground_n believe_v five_o that_o this_o only_a special_a faith_n be_v presumptuous_a faith_n be_v prove_v thus_o as_o that_o be_v desperation_n which_o will_v not_o hope_v for_o salvation_n by_o grace_n so_o that_o be_v presumption_n both_o the_o extreme_n of_o hope_n which_o will_v hope_v for_o it_o without_o good_a work_n good_a life_n observance_n of_o the_o commandment_n and_o merit_n to_o which_o life_n eternal_a be_v promise_v but_o only_o and_o special_a faith_n exclude_v all_o good_a work_n all_o merit_n 3.8.9_o all_o observance_n of_o the_o commandment_n as_o any_o mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o as_o not_o possible_a to_o be_v do_v 2._o it_o be_v great_a presumption_n to_o expect_v so_o great_a and_o eternal_a a_o reward_n kingdom_n and_o felicity_n without_o any_o labour_n and_o pain_n for_o it_o without_o any_o promise_n or_o warrant_v of_o it_o and_o that_o without_o any_o doubt_n or_o fear_v of_o the_o obtain_n it_o all_o contrary_a to_o express_v scripture_n which_o wish_v we_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_v to_o work_v our_o salvation_n 2.12_o not_o to_o be_v without_o fear_n of_o sin_n forgive_v 5.5_o and_o assure_v we_o that_o no_o man_n know_v whether_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o love_n or_o hatred_n â—_o and_o all_o contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o saint_n who_o have_v use_v such_o continuance_n and_o fervour_n of_o prayer_n such_o rigour_n and_o austerity_n of_o penance_n such_o retirement_n and_o forsake_v of_o the_o world_n all_o to_o obtain_v and_o purchase_v it_o at_o god_n hand_n which_o yet_o this_o special_a faith_n will_v obtain_v by_o only_o assure_v and_o secure_v a_o man_n most_o certain_o of_o it_o without_o either_o condition_n of_o work_n and_o good_a life_n without_o any_o work_n of_o penance_n or_o satisfaction_n or_o without_o any_o doubt_n or_o fear_v of_o lose_v it_o or_o fail_v in_o it_o six_o that_o this_o only_a faith_n destroy_v all_o hope_n charity_n prayer_n and_o good_a work_n be_v prove_v thus_o no_o man_n can_v hope_v for_o that_o which_o he_o have_v no_o man_n pray_v and_o make_v suit_n for_o that_o which_o he_o have_v charity_n and_o can_v loose_v no_o man_n labour_v to_o practice_v that_o which_o he_o deem_v impossible_a to_o perform_v but_o this_o faith_n assure_v they_o of_o their_o predestination_n that_o they_o be_v predestinate_a and_o can_v be_v damn_v assure_v they_o of_o god_n favour_n that_o they_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o justification_n and_o can_v loose_v it_o and_o assure_v they_o of_o glorification_n that_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v heaven_n and_o salvation_n which_o be_v as_o due_a to_o they_o as_o to_o christ_n and_o can_v no_o more_o fail_v they_o then_o it_o can_v fail_v christ_n where_o be_v then_o any_o place_n for_o hope_n it_o assure_v they_o that_o good_a work_n and_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o law_n be_v impossible_a that_o penance_n and_o satisfaction_n be_v fruitless_a yea_o derogate_a from_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n that_o all_o merit_n by_o grace_n or_o hope_v of_o reward_n for_o our_o good_a deed_n be_v exclude_v that_o such_o a_o
be_v no_o desert_n of_o ill_a it_o be_v less_o blasphemy_n to_o make_v two_o god_n the_o one_o author_n of_o good_a and_o the_o other_o the_o author_n of_o evil_a then_o to_o make_v one_o god_n and_o yet_o to_o make_v he_o the_o author_n and_o worker_n of_o evil_a and_o of_o all_o evil_a to_o call_v he_o just_a and_o yet_o to_o make_v he_o the_o punisher_n of_o that_o in_o other_o which_o he_o will_v command_n and_o work_n by_o himself_o to_o account_v he_o merciful_a and_o yet_o upon_o his_o mere_a will_n and_o pleasure_n without_o any_o cause_n or_o desert_n to_o ordain_v &_o create_v million_o of_o man_n to_o eternal_a torment_n and_o damnation_n it_o be_v not_o so_o great_a impiety_n in_o the_o jew_n to_o make_v god_n mourn_v &_o sorrowful_a for_o the_o punishment_n he_o wrought_v on_o jerusalem_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o caluinist_n to_o make_v he_o well_o please_v with_o the_o unreasonable_a torment_v of_o soul_n in_o hell_n &_o to_o make_v it_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a attribute_n of_o god_n justice_n to_o appoint_v man_n to_o sin_n and_o then_o for_o that_o sin_n to_o punish_v and_o damn_v they_o it_o be_v not_o so_o foolish_a to_o say_v with_o the_o fool_n there_o be_v no_o god_n at_o all_o as_o it_o be_v to_o say_v 13.1_o god_n be_v the_o author_n and_o worker_n of_o all_o wickedness_n and_o yet_o the_o punisher_n and_o revenger_n of_o the_o same_o for_o they_o by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n will_v condemn_v and_o avoid_v theft_n murder_n perjury_n injustice_n as_o lie_v in_o their_o power_n to_o avoid_v but_o these_o will_n &_o may_v by_o their_o own_o principle_n practice_v and_o exercise_v they_o all_o as_o be_v by_o god_n force_v and_o necessitate_v to_o they_o as_o want_v freedom_n to_o avoid_v they_o and_o as_o fear_v no_o punishment_n for_o they_o though_o therefore_o most_o wicked_a yet_o less_o wicked_a be_v the_o former_a opinion_n of_o jew_n heretic_n and_o atheist_n than_o these_o of_o the_o caluinist_n second_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o no_o caluinist_n can_v be_v certain_a and_o assure_v either_o of_o any_o verity_n of_o scripture_n or_o of_o any_o article_n of_o his_o faith_n or_o of_o any_o assurance_n of_o his_o salvation_n by_o his_o private_a spirit_n for_o though_o he_o may_v imagine_v himself_o to_o be_v certain_a of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n of_o the_o article_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o his_o salvation_n that_o they_o be_v reveal_v from_o god_n yet_o he_o may_v with_o all_o according_a to_o his_o principle_n of_o faith_n imagine_v that_o god_n who_o reveal_v these_o may_v reveal_v &_o tell_v he_o which_o be_v false_a for_o as_o god_n according_a to_o they_o be_v he_o who_o effectual_o procure_v the_o sinner_n to_o sin_n who_o as_o the_o principal_a cause_n use_v the_o sinner_n as_o a_o instrument_n to_o commit_v sin_n who_o incite_v compel_v and_o necessitate_v the_o sinner_n to_o sin_n &_o who_o phisical_o and_o effectual_o work_v and_o cause_v the_o act_n of_o sin_n so_o the_o same_o god_n according_a to_o they_o may_v procure_v and_o incite_v the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n as_o his_o instrument_n compel_v and_o necessitate_v they_o as_o the_o chief_a author_n and_o worker_n and_o produce_v in_o they_o as_o the_o principal_a agent_n lie_v and_o untruth_n and_o so_o may_v by_o they_o in_o scripture_n reveal_v a_o untruth_n either_o of_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o their_o faith_n or_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o their_o salvation_n what_o certainty_n therefore_o can_v they_o have_v from_o god_n of_o revelation_n they_o receive_v from_o he_o or_o of_o any_o thing_n suggest_v by_o their_o suppose_a spirit_n as_o from_o he_o again_o god_n according_a to_o calvin_n have_v one_o will_n exterior_a another_o interior_a do_v call_v exterior_o who_o he_o withoulde_n interior_o speak_v to_o they_o but_o to_o make_v they_o more_o deaf_a give_v they_o light_v but_o the_o more_o to_o blind_v they_o do_v teach_v they_o but_o to_o make_v they_o more_o dull_a do_v apply_v to_o they_o a_o remedy_n but_o not_o to_o cure_v they_o for_o so_o be_v caluin_n word_n if_o so_o then_o how_o can_v any_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o call_n 24.13_o the_o speaking_z the_o light_n the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o motion_n of_o their_o spirit_n as_o they_o suppose_v of_o god_n be_v not_o rather_o to_o detain_v then_o draw_v they_o rather_o to_o darken_v then_o lighten_v they_o rather_o to_o dull_v they_o then_o teach_v they_o rather_o to_o increase_v then_o cure_v their_o disease_n sure_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v work_v and_o do_v more_o ordinary_o work_v the_o bad_a then_o the_o good_a do_v more_o usual_o make_v show_v to_o call_v when_o he_o intend_v they_o shall_v not_o come_v do_v more_o general_o make_v blind_a then_o enlighten_v make_v obdurate_a then_o mollify_v make_v dull_a then_o teach_v and_o wound_v then_o cure_v and_o if_o god_n do_v more_o often_o intend_v bad_a they_o good_a obduration_n then_o illumination_n damnation_n then_o salvation_n of_o most_o who_o he_o call_v invite_v and_o make_v show_v of_o intend_v their_o good_a and_o if_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v thus_o by_o god_n delude_v and_o deceive_v then_o why_o may_v not_o or_o rather_o shall_v not_o every_o protestant_a just_o suspect_v the_o same_o of_o himself_o why_o may_v he_o not_o right_o fear_v that_o god_n intend_v one_o thing_n by_o his_o inward_a will_n and_o pretend_v another_o by_o his_o outward_a will_n that_o god_n do_v work_v error_n and_o deceit_n in_o he_o rather_o than_o truth_n and_o verity_n that_o he_o be_v a_o lie_a spirit_n rather_o than_o a_o true_a in_o he_o sure_o if_o god_n have_v deceive_v more_o than_o he_o have_v teach_v truth_n darken_v more_v they_o he_o have_v lighten_v obdurate_v more_o than_o he_o have_v mollify_v wound_v more_o than_o he_o have_v cure_v and_o damn_a more_o than_o he_o have_v save_v just_o may_v every_o one_o both_o suspect_n and_o fear_n that_o god_n may_v do_v the_o like_a to_o he_o since_o no_o ground_n reason_n or_o motive_n he_o have_v of_o the_o one_o rather_o then_o of_o the_o other_o and_o no_o more_o assurance_n of_o his_o salvation_n among_o the_o lesser_a number_n then_o of_o his_o damnation_n with_o the_o greateâ—_n three_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o the_o god_n of_o these_o caluinist_n and_o precise_a protestant_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o the_o ancient_a christian_n and_o present_a catholic_n but_o the_o one_o do_v so_o far_o differ_v from_o the_o other_o god_n that_o the_o one_o of_o the_o caluinist_n do_v will_n decree_n and_o predestine_v all_o sin_n which_o be_v commit_v by_o man_n and_o so_o make_v man_n sin_n by_o the_o will_n decree_n and_o predestination_n of_o god_n the_o other_o of_o the_o catholic_n do_v will_v decree_n and_o predestinate_a only_o good_a work_n and_o all_o good_a work_n and_o so_o do_v make_v man_n to_o do_v good_a work_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n sin_n and_o do_v suffer_v he_o to_o do_v evil_a according_a to_o the_o man_n his_o own_o will_n the_o one_o do_v command_v urge_v and_o compel_v satan_n to_o devise_v sin_n sin_n and_o to_o solicit_v man_n unto_o it_o the_o other_o do_v bind_v hold_v and_o hinder_v satan_n that_o he_o do_v not_o tempt_v man_n and_o do_v aid_v help_v and_o assist_v man_n that_o he_o be_v not_o by_o satan_n tempt_v above_o his_o power_n the_o one_o do_v himself_o secret_o incite_v move_v sin_n &_o necessitate_v man_n to_o sin_n the_o other_o do_v dissuade_v deter_v and_o enable_v man_n against_o sin_n the_o one_o be_v the_o principal_a author_n sin_n worker_n and_o effectour_n of_o all_o sin_n as_o sin_n and_o man_n only_o his_o instrument_n to_o do_v that_o sin_n which_o he_o work_v by_o they_o damnation_n the_o other_o be_v no_o author_n nor_o instrument_n nor_o worker_n at_o all_o of_o sin_n as_o sin_n but_o only_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a leave_v man_n to_o be_v the_o deficient_a cause_n of_o that_o which_o be_v malice_n and_o sin_n the_o one_o upon_o his_o mere_a will_n because_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n without_o any_o demerit_n or_o sin_n in_o man_n do_v ordain_v predestinate_a and_o create_v most_o man_n to_o damnation_n and_o ordain_v and_o predestinate_v only_o some_o few_o to_o salvation_n the_o other_o create_v all_o man_n to_o salvation_n and_o have_v a_o will_n and_o desire_n that_o all_o shall_v attain_v to_o it_o and_o be_v save_v and_o ordain_v none_o to_o damnation_n but_o upon_o his_o foresight_n of_o their_o sin_n by_o which_o they_o will_v deserve_v damnation_n the_o one_o do_v will_n appoint_v sin_n and_o decree_v the_o sin_n of_o adam_n and_o of_o all_o mankind_n for_o that_o end_n only_o that_o in_o
to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n shall_v it_o be_v conceal_v and_o not_o commit_v to_o memory_n because_o it_o be_v perform_v by_o popish_a priest_n and_o popish_a mean_n god_n forbid_v let_v the_o german_n show_v any_o such_o in_o the_o perversion_n of_o germany_n to_o protestancy_n of_o the_o catholic_a people_n of_o ancient_a time_n it_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o centurist_n that_o although_o in_o this_o age_n they_o speak_v of_o the_o seven_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v darken_v with_o man_n tradition_n and_o superstition_n yet_o the_o study_n to_o serve_v god_n and_o live_v godly_a and_o just_o be_v not_o want_v to_o the_o miserable_a common_a people_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v so_o attentive_a to_o their_o prayer_n as_o they_o bestow_v almost_o the_o whole_a day_n therein_o etc._n etc._n they_o do_v exhibit_v to_o the_o magistrate_n due_a obedience_n they_o be_v most_o studious_a of_o amity_n concord_n and_o society_n so_o as_o they_o will_v easy_o remit_v injury_n all_o of_o they_o be_v careful_a to_o spend_v their_o time_n in_o honest_a vocation_n and_o labour_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o to_o stranger_n they_o be_v courteous_a and_o liberal_a and_o in_o their_o judgement_n and_o contract_v most_o true_a of_o the_o catholic_a prelate_n of_o ancient_a time_n in_o england_n he_o that_o desire_v to_o see_v their_o virtue_n commend_v let_v he_o read_v m._n godwin_n bishop_n than_o chaplain_n to_o the_o lord_n treasurer_n now_o one_o of_o their_o new_a bishop_n and_o he_o shall_v find_v give_v by_o he_o rare_a and_o extraordinary_a commendation_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n as_o s._n dunstan_n elphege_n lanfranke_n anselm_n rodulph_n baldwine_n hubert_n walter_n s._n edmund_n john_n peckam_n robert_n winchelsey_n john_n stratford_n thomas_n bradwardine_n simon_n sudbury_n s._n hugh_n hugh_n pateshall_n paulinus_n geffrey_n plantagenet_n richard_n scroop_n richard_n poor_a richard_n fox_n john_n morton_n reginald_n poole_n cuthbert_n tonstall_n and_o other_o whereas_o of_o our_o late_a protestant_a bishop_n he_o shall_v find_v little_a or_o no_o praise_n and_o yet_o the_o writer_n one_o of_o their_o own_o bishop_n of_o the_o ancient_a common_a catholic_a people_n of_o england_n it_o be_v confess_v by_o m_o stub_n a_o great_a enemy_n to_o papist_n 44.45_o that_o for_o good_a work_n who_o see_v not_o that_o herein_o they_o be_v far_o beyond_o we_o and_o we_o far_o behind_o they_o for_o example_n what_o memorable_a &_o famous_a building_n and_o what_o ancient_a monument_n have_v they_o leave_v to_o the_o world_n behind_o they_o what_o church_n chapel_n and_o other_o house_n of_o prayer_n do_v they_o erect_v to_o the_o end_n the_o religion_n and_o service_n of_o god_n may_v be_v continue_v yea_o what_o monastery_n abbey_n priory_n and_o other_o religious_a house_n what_o number_n of_o good_a bridge_n do_v they_o make_v how_o many_o alm_n house_n hospital_n and_o spital_n do_v they_o find_v what_o high_a way_n what_o pavement_n and_o causy_n in_o sum_n what_o famous_a college_n halles_n and_o university_n what_o school_n and_o free_a school_n etc._n etc._n also_o be_v it_o not_o a_o shame_n unto_o we_o that_o our_o forefather_n live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o superstition_n etc._n etc._n shall_v notwithstanding_o so_o far_o pass_v we_o in_o good_a work_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v compare_v with_o they_o in_o any_o small_a measure_n of_o the_o late_a and_o present_a catholics_n general_o of_o all_o country_n sir_n edwin_n sand_n that_o great_a parlament-man_n say_v initium_fw-la that_o there_o be_v in_o great_a multitude_n on_o both_o side_n protestant_n and_o catholic_n for_o so_o there_o be_v undoubted_o man_n virtuous_a and_o learned_a fraught_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o truth_n above_o all_o thing_n man_n of_o memorable_a integrity_n of_o hart_n and_o affection_n who_o life_n be_v not_o dear_a to_o they_o much_o less_o their_o labour_n to_o be_v spend_v for_o the_o good_a of_o god_n church_n and_o some_o side_n of_o a_o leaf_n afterward_o he_o further_a faith_n let_v the_o protestant_n look_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o charity_n upon_o they_o of_o the_o papacy_n as_o well_o as_o of_o severity_n and_o they_o shall_v find_v some_o excellent_a order_n of_o government_n some_o singular_a help_n for_o increase_v of_o godliness_n and_o devotion_n for_o the_o conquer_a of_o sin_n for_o the_o profiâ—ing_n in_o virtue_n and_o contrariwise_o in_o themselves_o look_v with_o a_o more_o single_a and_o less_o indulgent_a eye_n they_o shall_v find_v there_o be_v no_o such_o absolute_a perfection_n in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o reformation_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o further_o say_v of_o the_o catholic_a clergy_n 6._o that_o in_o their_o sermon_n much_o matter_n both_o of_o faith_n and_o piety_n be_v eloquent_o deliver_v by_o man_n sure_o of_o wonderful_a zeal_n and_o spirit_n and_o 27._o that_o all_o country_n be_v full_a of_o the_o jesuit_n book_n of_o prayer_n and_o piety_n in_o their_o own_o language_n and_o wonderful_a be_v the_o reputation_n which_o redounde_v thereby_o to_o their_o order_n in_o so_o much_o as_o he_o 42._o say_v of_o the_o late_a pope_n clement_n the_o eight_o he_o be_v repute_v to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o good_a calm_a disposition_n etc._n etc._n devout_a in_o his_o way_n and_o think_v without_o doubt_n that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o right_n he_o will_v weep_v very_o often_o some_o conceive_v upon_o a_o weakness_n and_o tenderness_n of_o mind_n habitue_v therein_o by_o custom_n other_o say_v upon_o piety_n and_o godly_a compassion_n at_o his_o mass_n at_o his_o passion_n at_o his_o fix_v up_o of_o his_o jubily_n his_o eye_n be_v still_o water_v sometime_o stream_v with_o tear_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o licentious_a life_n of_o the_o friar_n 43._o to_o the_o pomp_n &_o secular_a bravery_n of_o cardinal_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v magnifical_a and_o cerimoniall_a in_o his_o outward_a comportment_n in_o his_o private_a austere_a and_o humble_a and_o conclude_v there_o that_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n a_o good_a prince_n and_o a_o good_a prelate_n likewise_o m._n stubbes_n confess_v that_o certain_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n there_o be_v many_o time_n find_v conscionabler_n and_o plain_a deal_n among_o most_o of_o the_o papist_n then_o among_o many_o protestant_n and_o if_o we_o look_v narrow_o into_o the_o age_n past_a we_o shall_v find_v more_o godliness_n devotion_n and_o zeal_n though_o blind_a more_o love_n one_o towards_o another_o more_o fidelity_n &_o faythfullnesse_n every_o way_n in_o they_o than_o be_v now_o to_o be_v find_v in_o us._n now_o compare_v as_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o doctrine_n the_o life_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o forecyte_v protestant_n with_o the_o life_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o catholic_n the_o ancient_a of_o the_o one_o with_o the_o ancient_a of_o the_o other_o the_o modern_a of_o the_o one_o with_o the_o modern_a of_o the_o other_o the_o founder_n of_o religion_n of_o the_o one_o with_o the_o founder_n of_o the_o other_o the_o preacher_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o one_o with_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o other_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o the_o one_o with_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o the_o other_o and_o discern_v both_o by_o their_o fruit_n whether_o be_v in_o their_o life_n more_o christian_n 32.31_o and_o be_v to_o christian_a doctrine_n more_o conformable_a inimici_fw-la nostri_fw-la sint_fw-la judices_fw-la our_o enemy_n who_o authority_n as_o before_o be_v confess_v by_o themselves_o to_o be_v a_o most_o strong_a argument_n against_o themselves_o as_o they_o be_v witness_n of_o both_o so_o let_v they_o be_v judge_n of_o both_o the_o conclusion_n compare_v the_o private_a spirit_n doctrine_n show_v with_o the_o catholic_a church_n doctrine_n whether_o lead_v to_o the_o great_a honour_n of_o god_n sect_n ix_o one_o thing_n remain_v for_o the_o accomplish_n of_o this_o chapter_n which_o be_v for_o satisfy_v of_o a_o usual_a &_o trivial_a ostentation_n of_o the_o protestant_n that_o they_o forsooth_o do_v more_o in_o their_o religion_n than_o we_o in_o we_o honour_n god_n &_o jesus_n christ_n to_o compare_v &_o parallel_n they_o and_o their_o private_a spirit_n with_o we_o and_o our_o catholic_a church_n spirit_n in_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o their_o and_o our_o doctrine_n and_o thereby_o to_o propose_v to_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n a_o general_a view_n of_o both_o whereby_o he_o may_v discern_v how_o far_o they_o with_o their_o private_a spirit_n and_o doctrine_n do_v dishonour_n and_o derogate_v 1._o from_o god_n 2._o from_o christ_n 3._o from_o saint_n and_o angel_n in_o heaven_n 4._o from_o holy_a scripture_n 5._o fron_n holy_a church_n 6._o from_o sacrament_n 7._o from_o man_n and_o his_o mean_n to_o salvation_n which_o be_v faith_n grace_n justification_n good_a work_n freewill_n and_o the_o rest_n in_o all_o which_o their_o doctrine_n be_v negative_a and_o
so_o general_o receive_v or_o strong_o confirm_v by_o all_o authority_n of_o any_o church_n tradition_n council_n or_o father_n and_o devise_v a_o new_a one_o of_o his_o own_o invention_n and_o thereby_o will_v build_v a_o new_a faith_n and_o religion_n which_o it_o persuade_v the_o follower_n to_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o truth_n and_o life_n four_o the_o spirit_n of_o every_o catholic_a will_v deliver_v his_o own_o interpretation_n only_o as_o probable_a exposition_n and_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o censure_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n captivate_a with_o s._n paul_n his_o understanding_n to_o obedience_n of_o faith_n the_o protestant_n spirit_n will_v avouch_v their_o interpretation_n as_o certain_a infallible_a and_o of_o faith_n and_o all_o with_o that_o obstinacy_n that_o no_o reason_n or_o authority_n shall_v remove_v they_o from_o it_o or_o alter_v their_o opinion_n in_o it_o five_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o catholic_a be_v settle_v &_o ground_v in_o a_o certainty_n of_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n exposition_n will_v expound_v scripture_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o same_o for_o the_o illustration_n or_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v general_o receive_v but_o will_v not_o ground_v himself_o and_o his_o belief_n in_o his_o own_o exposition_n nor_o persuade_v and_o introduce_v a_o new_a belief_n upon_o the_o same_o the_o protestant_a spirit_n will_v ground_v itself_o and_o his_o first_o belief_n upon_o his_o own_o exposition_n and_o by_o the_o same_o persuade_v other_o to_o forsake_v their_o old_a faith_n and_o to_o follow_v a_o new_a and_o so_o change_v the_o ancient_a religion_n for_o a_o novel_a opinion_n ground_v upon_o a_o new_a exposition_n of_o any_o text_n of_o scripture_n frame_v according_a to_o the_o fantasy_n of_o the_o private_a spirit_n conceit_n and_o thus_o though_o catholic_a doctor_n and_o pastor_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o expound_v holy_a scripture_n as_o much_o and_o more_o than_o the_o protestant_n have_v yet_o they_o use_v &_o apply_v it_o either_o to_o schoole-question_n and_o manner_n only_o or_o as_o probable_a and_o credible_a only_o or_o if_o to_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n they_o apply_v it_o either_o to_o illustrate_v and_o confirm_v their_o faith_n or_o if_o to_o ground_n and_o settle_v it_o they_o square_v it_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o father_n all_o which_o the_o protestant_a doctor_n in_o the_o settle_n and_o resolution_n of_o his_o faith_n reject_v and_o rely_v his_o faith_n upon_o a_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n ground_v only_o upon_o his_o own_o proper_a and_o private_a conceit_n the_o objection_n answer_v sect_n ii_o the_o objection_n which_o the_o protestant_n luther_n melancthon_n answer_v brentius_n magdeburgenses_n musculus_fw-la whitaker_n &_o other_o protestant_n do_v usual_o make_v for_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o this_o their_o private_a spirit_n to_o expound_v scripture_n be_v draw_v some_o from_o those_o place_n which_o affirm_v the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o gift_n &_o that_o gratis_o and_o free_o bestow_v other_o from_o those_o place_n which_o require_v read_v prayer_n or_o meditation_n in_o every_o one_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o this_o gift_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n be_v these_o and_o such_o like_a first_o they_o object_n those_o place_n where_o the_o gift_n of_o 12.11.1.14.14_o prophecy_n or_o interpretation_n of_o speech_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o operation_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o divide_v to_o every_o one_o as_o it_o will_n where_o also_o prophecy_n that_o be_v interpretation_n of_o scripture_n &_o preach_v be_v give_v to_o the_o faithful_a if_o all_o do_v prophecy_n every_o 31._o one_o have_v a_o psalm_n have_v a_o revelation_n have_v a_o tongue_n have_v a_o interpretation_n let_v prophet_n two_o or_o three_o speak_v and_o the_o rest_n judge_v you_o may_v all_o one_o by_o one_o prophecy_n that_o all_o may_v learn_v and_o all_o may_v be_v exhort_v therefore_o every_o one_o who_o have_v the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v the_o gift_n to_o interpret_v scripture_n to_o which_o be_v answer_v 1._o that_o in_o all_o those_o place_n s._n paul_n speak_v of_o gift_n extraordinary_a give_v and_o gratis_o give_v for_o the_o time_n such_o as_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o language_n the_o cure_n of_o disease_n foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o interpret_n of_o obscure_a revelation_n or_o mystery_n which_o be_v bestow_v only_o for_o a_o time_n and_o as_o personal_a upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o first_o believer_n with_o who_o they_o decay_v and_o cease_v not_o of_o any_o gift_n ordinary_a and_o general_a which_o be_v to_o be_v permanent_a in_o the_o church_n and_o common_a to_o all_o faithful_a therefore_o these_o place_n can_v make_v nothing_o for_o every_o faithful_a person_n power_n and_o ability_n to_o expound_v scripture_n person_n &_o that_o so_o certain_o that_o upon_o it_o he_o may_v build_v his_o faith_n and_o salvation_n 2._o these_o gift_n be_v not_o give_v any_o one_o of_o they_o to_o all_o person_n nor_o yet_o all_o of_o they_o to_o any_o one_o person_n and_o that_o for_o all_o end_n &_o use_n for_o the_o gift_n be_v give_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o faith_n 12.6_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o donation_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n therefore_o all_o these_o gift_n be_v not_o alike_o give_v to_o every_o one_o 4.11_o but_o so_o distribute_v that_o some_o be_v apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n other_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n 12.28_o and_o not_o all_o apostle_n not_o all_o prophet_n not_o all_o doctor_n not_o all_o worker_n of_o miracle_n speaker_n with_o tongue_n or_o interpreter_n of_o speech_n superior_n therefore_o all_o and_o every_o faithful_a person_n have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o interpret_n and_o expound_v scripture_n but_o those_o upon_o who_o by_o special_a gift_n or_o function_n it_o be_v bestow_v 3._o they_o who_o have_v this_o gift_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o it_o have_v it_o as_o subordinate_a and_o a_o part_n or_o parcel_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n church_n by_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v direct_v not_o as_o opposite_a singular_a or_o independent_a of_o the_o same_o or_o of_o any_o one_o but_o themselves_o for_o so_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n subject_n to_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v 14.32_o as_o s._n chrysostome_n expound_v it_o that_o both_o the_o prophet_n and_o his_o gift_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o college_n or_o company_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o every_o member_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o use_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n what_o spirit_n therefore_o be_v private_a and_o proper_a as_o of_o itself_o and_o either_o divide_v from_o the_o head_n or_o not_o subordinate_a to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o apply_v to_o the_o use_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o same_o that_o spirit_n be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o unity_n and_o peace_n 14.23_o but_o of_o division_n and_o dissension_n and_o so_o not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o dissension_n but_o of_o peace_n but_o of_o satan_n 3.26_o who_o kingdom_n thus_o by_o spirit_n divide_v will_v be_v make_v desolate_a and_o such_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o all_o protestant_n as_o be_v before_o full_o declare_v according_a to_o which_o ground_n be_v answer_v and_o explicate_v in_o particular_a all_o place_n which_o be_v object_v for_o this_o spirit_n authority_n as_o first_o 12.11_o that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n do_v work_v all_o these_o divide_v to_o every_o one_o as_o it_o will_v be_v speak_v first_o of_o revelation_n and_o gift_n extraordinary_a call_v gratis_o give_v not_o ordinary_a and_o permanent_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n such_o as_o be_v this_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n all_o also_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o person_n private_a &_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n upon_o who_o this_o extraordinary_a gift_n be_v sometime_o bestow_v not_o of_o the_o counsel_n and_o prelate_n to_o who_o function_n as_o proper_a to_o it_o this_o gift_n or_o promise_n be_v annex_v and_o if_o any_o private_a person_n have_v have_v this_o extraordinary_a gift_n as_o amos_n a_o shepherd_n deborah_n a_o woman_n who_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v prophet_n and_o origen_n who_o not_o yet_o a_o priest_n be_v a_o doctor_n and_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n they_o be_v privilege_n extraordinary_a and_o a_o few_o only_a which_o make_v not_o a_o general_a rule_n for_o all_o and_o what_o they_o teach_v they_o teach_v not_o as_o master_n who_o do_v either_o arrogate_v to_o themselves_o any_o proper_a authority_n or_o do_v teach_v any_o new_a doctrine_n or_o
interpret_v by_o prophecy_n be_v not_o doctrine_n or_o mystery_n of_o faith_n but_o either_o exhortation_n to_o piety_n for_o edification_n and_o consolation_n 3._o or_o of_o thing_n secret_a as_o future_a event_n or_o unknown_a fault_n or_o fact_n do_v by_o which_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o infidel_n or_o idiot_n be_v make_v know_v and_o he_o convince_v and_o judge_v of_o all_o 25._o therefore_o it_o make_v nothing_o for_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n 4._o this_o manner_n of_o prophecy_n howsoever_o and_o of_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v not_o independent_a and_o of_o itself_o free_a to_o interpret_v what_o and_o how_o it_o will_v but_o so_o that_o the_o rest_n do_v judge_v 29._o &_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n 33._o and_o so_o every_o private_a spirit_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n spirit_n four_o they_o object_n those_o place_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o thy_o child_n be_v teach_v of_o our_o lord_n 54.13_o al_n shall_v be_v docible_a of_o god_n 45._o yourselves_o have_v learn_v of_o god_n 4_o i_o will_v give_v my_o law_n in_o their_o bowel_n and_o i_o will_v write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n 31.33_o all_o shall_v know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a 34._o if_o any_o will_v do_v his_o will_n who_o send_v i_o he_o shall_v understand_v of_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n 7.17_o my_o sheep_n do_v hear_v my_o voice_n &_o do_v follow_v i_o 27._o you_o have_v no_o need_n that_o any_o do_v teach_v you_o but_o as_o his_o unction_n teach_v you_o of_o all_o thing_n 2.27_o all_o these_o place_n i_o say_v do_v not_o either_o joint_o altogether_o or_o particular_o any_o one_o mention_v any_o privilege_n that_o every_o one_o have_v by_o the_o instinct_n of_o his_o own_o private_a spirit_n to_o interpret_v holy_a scripture_n to_o decide_v deep_a mystery_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o judge_v of_o all_o controversy_n of_o divinity_n which_o be_v the_o point_n aver_v by_o the_o protestant_n deny_v by_o we_o scripture_n and_o in_o controversy_n between_o both_o 2._o in_o they_o be_v affirm_v only_o that_o god_n will_v give_v his_o inward_a gift_n of_o grace_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n so_o sufficient_o that_o they_o may_v know_v he_o his_o truth_n and_o the_o true_a way_n to_o salvation_n and_o by_o the_o same_o may_v observe_v his_o commandment_n and_o come_v to_o be_v save_v in_o which_o yet_o be_v neither_o exclude_v but_o rather_o suppose_v as_o precedent_n and_o a_o exterior_a proponent_a cause_n the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o preach_v by_o pastor_n and_o of_o instruction_n by_o they_o and_o subordination_n to_o they_o but_o yet_o be_v not_o give_v to_o any_o one_o any_o power_n or_o privilege_n to_o prefer_v his_o own_o spirit_n before_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o to_o censure_v the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v once_o adjudge_v by_o the_o same_o which_o among_o the_o rest_n this_o protestant_n private_a spirit_n do_v assume_v to_o itself_o scripture_n for_o which_o we_o may_v note_v that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o have_v faith_n sufficient_a for_o salvation_n another_o to_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o infallible_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n the_o former_a be_v a_o gift_n general_a to_o all_o the_o faithful_a &_o though_o they_o be_v as_o yet_o 3.2_o little_a one_o who_o only_o suck_v milk_n though_o they_o be_v as_o yet_o 3.1_o carnal_a not_o spiritual_a though_o they_o be_v 38._o ignorant_a of_o many_o thing_n and_o have_v many_o 3.10_o thing_n want_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o their_o faith_n yet_o they_o be_v seal_v with_o 1.13.14_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o promise_n 3.16_o the_o pledge_n of_o our_o inheritance_n 37._o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o they_o and_o so_o have_v the_o literal_a verity_n of_o all_o the_o former_a place_n verify_v in_o they_o the_o late_a be_v a_o gift_n peculiar_a and_o proper_a only_o to_o they_o who_o by_o place_n and_o function_n be_v 5.14_o spiritual_a and_o perfect_a have_v their_o 10._o sense_n exercise_v to_o the_o discern_a of_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o 14_o discern_v of_o spirit_n and_o interpret_n of_o speech_n and_o these_o be_v they_o who_o as_o tryer_n and_o discerner_n of_o faith_n interpreter_n of_o scripture_n and_o have_v the_o gift_n and_o power_n infallible_a to_o direct_v other_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n who_o be_v ex_fw-la officio_fw-la the_o pastor_n and_o prelate_n of_o god_n church_n and_o be_v 20.28_o as_o bishop_n to_o rule_v 5.1_o to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n 2.15_o to_o exhort_v and_o reprove_v with_o all_o authority_n to_o 1.12_o control_n &_o rebuke_v they_o sharp_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o 1.3_o to_o denounce_v to_o certain_a not_o to_o teach_v otherwise_o and_o all_o by_o that_o power_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o to_o 5.6.8_o edification_n and_o to_o revenge_v all_o disobedience_n and_o to_o bring_v into_o captivity_n all_o understanding_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o bishop_n of_o god_n church_n 3._o this_o inward_a gift_n of_o grace_n or_o unction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v only_o a_o efficient_a internal_a and_o cooperant_fw-la cause_n and_o so_o necessary_a to_o move_v the_o understanding_n and_o will_n to_o assent_v to_o that_o which_o as_o certain_a be_v propose_v but_o this_o judge_n or_o interpreter_n must_v be_v a_o exterior_a proponent_a cause_n which_o must_v deliver_v to_o we_o this_o sense_n as_o certain_a which_o be_v propose_v grace_n do_v enable_v we_o to_o believe_v now_o all_o these_o and_o such_o like_a place_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o interior_a gift_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v necessary_a but_o not_o ordinary_o sufficient_a without_o a_o precedent_n exterior_a and_o proponent_a cause_n which_o be_v this_o infallible_a interpreter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n in_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n five_o to_o those_o place_n where_o it_o be_v command_v not_o to_o believe_v every_o spirit_n but_o to_o prove_v the_o spirit_n if_o they_o be_v of_o god_n â—_o and_o to_o prove_v all_o thing_n and_o hold_v that_o which_o be_v good_a 20._o be_v answer_v 1._o that_o all_o and_o every_o person_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n be_v not_o direct_v to_o make_v this_o trial_n but_o only_o the_o chief_a spirit_n that_o be_v the_o pastor_n and_o prelate_n as_o when_o a_o man_n be_v will_v to_o discern_v and_o see_v not_o every_o member_n and_o part_n of_o the_o body_n be_v direct_v so_o to_o do_v but_o the_o chief_a member_n as_o the_o head_n which_o be_v to_o judge_v and_o the_o eye_n to_o see_v to_o who_o function_n it_o be_v proper_a and_o belong_v or_o as_o when_o a_o university_n be_v direct_v to_o examine_v and_o judge_v of_o such_o a_o book_n and_o doctrine_n not_o every_o student_n but_o the_o chief_a doctor_n of_o that_o faculty_n be_v so_o direct_v and_o will_v so_o that_o not_o every_o person_n and_o unlearned_a party_n in_o the_o church_n be_v to_o make_v this_o trial_n of_o spirit_n but_o only_a pastor_n and_o prelate_n to_o who_o function_n it_o be_v peculiar_a and_o proper_a to_o judge_v and_o decide_v all_o such_o like_a question_n and_o doubt_n 2._o this_o trial_n and_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v make_v not_o of_o question_n &_o doctrine_n already_o decide_v and_o determine_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o such_o as_o be_v yet_o doubtful_a and_o undecided_a for_o that_o which_o be_v once_o determine_v by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n or_o council_n be_v not_o again_o to_o be_v examine_v and_o judge_v by_o any_o private_a man_n spirit_n for_o so_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n be_v both_o vain_a &_o endless_a that_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v try_v which_o be_v not_o before_o both_o try_v and_o judge_v and_o that_o by_o those_o who_o have_v both_o ability_n and_o authority_n to_o do_v it_o which_o make_v nothing_o for_o this_o private_a spirit_n which_o will_v both_o try_v what_o be_v before_o by_o any_o council_n judge_v and_o will_v by_o every_o simple_a &_o unlearned_a person_n try_v and_o judge_v it_o six_o to_o that_o of_o 1._o cor._n 2.15_o the_o spiritual_a man_n judge_v all_o thing_n and_o himself_o be_v judge_v of_o none_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o s._n paul_n to_o confound_v the_o corinthian_n who_o stand_v upon_o their_o humane_a &_o worldly_a wisdom_n thing_n contemn_v his_o unlearned_a manner_n of_o instruction_n affirm_v that_o they_o be_v man_n sensual_a can_v judge_v only_o of_o sensual_a thing_n but_o he_o be_v spiritual_a and_o perfect_a in_o divine_a wisdom_n can_v judge_v both_o of_o thing_n sensual_a and_o spiritual_a and_o
life_n pag._n 243._o be_v injurious_a to_o christ_n as_o a_o redeemer_n a_o lawgiver_n a_o judge_n a_o priest_n make_v he_o ignorant_a sinful_a and_o damn_v pag._n 247._o father_n how_o esteem_v by_o s._n augustine_n pag._n 67._o their_o consent_n a_o mean_a to_o interpret_v scripture_n pag._n 126._o their_o authority_n how_o great_a 12â—_n their_o ancient_a practice_n against_o heretic_n 227._o allege_v by_o father_n and_o counsel_n ibid._n consult_v about_o scripture_n pag._n 138._o freewill_n take_v away_o by_o protest_v doctrine_n of_o predestination_n pag._n â—74_n absurdity_n follow_v upon_o the_o denial_n of_o freewill_n ibid._n g_o god_n by_o protestant_a doctrine_n make_v author_n of_o sin_n a_o sinner_n only_o a_o sinner_n pag._n â—77_n a_o liar_n and_o dissembler_n pag._n 280._o a_o tyrant_n more_o cruel_a than_o any_o tyrant_n 284._o a_o devil_n a_o tempter_n to_o sin_n and_o author_n of_o sin_n p._n â—89_n god_n of_o the_o pagan_n how_o many_o how_o vicious_a how_o beget_v pag._n 220._o men-god_n women-god_n 2â—1_n god_n for_o every_o thing_n the_o god_n of_o the_o roman_n 2d_o passion_n beast_n herb_n make_v go_n pag._n 223._o grace_n general_a actual_a necessary_a pag._n 30._o how_o protestant_n and_o catholic_n agree_n &_o differ_v about_o grace_n pag._n 31._o and_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o pag._n 32._o grace_n gratis_o and_o extraordinary_a pag._n 40.378_o not_o give_v to_o all_o 380._o not_o a_o sign_n of_o holiness_n pag._n 119._o h_o k._n henry_n the_o 8._o how_o often_o he_o change_v religion_n pag._n 157._o heresy_n what_o it_o work_v pa._n 20.56_o why_o to_o be_v avoid_v 48._o the_o origine_fw-la of_o it_o pag._n 2.49.61.225_o begin_v by_o the_o private_a spirit_n pag._n 141._o compare_v with_o idolatry_n pag._n 218._o heretic_n how_o they_o abuse_v scripture_n 58._o how_o delude_v by_o satan_n 100.102_o example_n of_o ancient_a heretic_n 100l_n modern_a 100.103_o how_o discern_v by_o father_n by_o practice_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n pag._n 120.127_o by_o church_n practice_n confute_v 1â—5_n deceive_v by_o woman_n pag._n 46._o s_o hierome_n commend_v his_o say_n against_o the_o private_a spirit_n pag._n 59_o i_o ivdge_n as_o necessary_a in_o faith_n as_o in_o law_n how_o far_o he_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v pag._n 145.161_o what_o property_n be_v require_v in_o a_o judge_n and_o what_o to_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o he_o be_v to_o judge_v pag._n 146._o not_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n pa._n 147._o not_o secular_a prine_n 148._o not_o the_o lay_v people_n 155._o not_o the_o scripture_n 156._o but_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n as_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n &_o church-practice_n be_v a_o judge_n pag._n 162._o l_o lay-people_n not_o judge_n of_o faith_n pag._n 155._o law_n precept_n instruction_n &_o exhortation_n all_o in_o vain_a according_a to_o protestant_a doctrine_n pag._n 162._o luther_n against_o this_o private_a spirit_n 65._o his_o bad_a life_n lust_n envy_n pride_n want_v of_o devotion_n and_o good_a work_n confess_v pag._n 339._o lutheran_n disagreement_n about_o scripture-sense_n pag._n 140._o o_o objection_n for_o the_o private_a spirit_n authority_n answer_v pag._n 378._o original_a sin_n make_v to_o be_v concupiscence_n pag_n 227._o absurdity_n that_o follow_v upon_o original_a sin_n remain_v pag._n 259._o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o congregation_n of_o great_a sinner_n pag._n 261._o that_o the_o elect_n may_v commit_v as_o well_o great_a sin_n as_o good_a work_n ibid._n that_o in_o vain_a be_v all_o mortification_n and_o labour_n to_o overcome_v all_o temptation_n ibid._n that_o great_a sinner_n may_v be_v perfect_a man_n and_o perfect_a protestant_n pag._n 261._o that_o in_o vain_a be_v all_o law_n of_o god_n church_n or_o common_a welth._n p._n 6â—_n all_o consultatios_n exhortation_n all_o caseâ—_n or_o care_n of_o conscience_n vain_a ibid._n p_o pagans'_n save_v according_a to_o protestant_n pag_n 242._o predestination_n to_o damnation_n a_o protestant_a principle_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o pag_n 2â—8_n absurdity_n that_o follow_v of_o it_o uz_o it_o make_v man_n atheist_n pag_n â—71_n desperate_a example_n of_o both_o pag._n â—72_n take_v away_o freewill_n in_o all_o sort_n of_o action_n all_o desert_n of_o reward_n or_o pain_n 274._o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n â—76_n a_o sinner_n 277._o vide_fw-la god_n and_o be_v the_o origine_fw-la of_o atheism_n and_o liberty_n pag_n 27â—_n priest_n &_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v interpreter_n of_o scripture_n pag._n 117._o and_o the_o trier_n of_o spirit_n pag._n 1â—7_n 118_o prince_n not_o judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o faith_n pag_n 148_o they_o be_v sheep_n not_o pastor_n prove_v by_o father_n pa._n 149._o absurdity_n that_o follow_v upon_o make_v they_o judge_n of_o faith_n pag._n 153._o protestant_n want_v all_o mean_n of_o faith_n to_o confute_v pagan_n confirm_v catholic_n and_o reduce_v heretic_n pag._n â—5_n want_v all_o credible_a testimony_n to_o the_o same_o pag_n 17._o all_o church_n infallible_a proposition_n 19_o all_o pious_a disposition_n ibid._n all_o infuse_a faith_n pag._n â—0_n object_n material_a and_o formal_a â—1_n all_o revelation_n make_v to_o the_o apostle_n pag._n 23._o protestant_n rely_v upon_o a_o motion_n of_o the_o private_a spirit_n pag._n 25._o in_o what_o they_o agree_v with_o catholic_n pag._n 30._o and_o differ_v from_o they_o about_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o name_n universality_n operation_n permanency_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o pag._n 30._o what_o they_o believe_v of_o the_o spirit_n pag._n 30.31_o how_o they_o make_v the_o spirit_n judge_n and_o trier_n or_o counsel_n pag._n 36._o protestant_n compare_v with_o false_a prophet_n pag._n 44._o with_o eliu_n job_n friend_n 47._o protestant_n faith_n &_o salvation_n how_o doubtful_a as_o rely_v on_o the_o private_a spirit_n p._n 14â—_n and_o more_o doubtful_a than_o catholic_n ibid._n sect_n and_o division_n among_o they_o 184_o protectants_n doctrine_n in_o the_o connexion_n of_o their_o election_n faith_n spirit_n scripture-sense_n &_o salvation_n pag._n 205._o their_o circle_n between_o scripture_n and_o spirit_n pag._n 206._o between_o spirit_n and_o faith_n pag._n 201._o between_o election_n &_o scripture-sense_n 21â—_n how_o they_o make_v scripture_n the_o sole_a mean_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n the_o sole_a mean_n to_o know_v scripture_n 2â—7_n 2â—1_n 212._o protestant_n doctrine_n reduce_v to_o 4_o head_n that_o be_v church-contempt_n sole_a faith_n original_a sin_n and_o predestination_n pag._n â—26_n their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n how_o contrary_a to_o faith_n and_o infer_v a_o general_n salvation_n of_o all_o pag_n 2â—7_n their_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n what_o it_o be_v and_o how_o contradictory_n 243._o vide_fw-la fayth_n not_o ground_v upon_o scripture_n 243.245_o they_o be_v make_v just_o by_o sin_n 244._o presume_v upon_o justice_n without_o ground_n 245._o destroy_v all_o hope_n and_o charity_n 246._o teach_v good_a life_n not_o out_o of_o their_o own_o principle_n 247_o make_v christ_n no_o redeemer_n nor_o physician_n of_o soul_n vide_fw-la christ_n and_o pag._n 247._o &c_n &c_n their_o doctrine_n and_o scripture_n in_o how_o many_o point_n contraâ—y_v pag_n 280_o how_o it_o lead_v to_o bad_a life_n to_o flouth_n lust_n and_o cruelty_n pag._n 330._o derogate_v from_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n of_o christ_n saint_n sacrament_n grace_n etc._n etc._n p_o 350_o protestant_n church_n of_o what_o kind_n of_o person_n it_o consist_v 260._o their_o doctaine_n of_o sin_n and_o good_a work_n pag_n 261._o the_o bad_a life_n of_o the_o protestant_n common_a people_n confess_v in_o germany_n pag._n 335._o in_o england_n 337_o of_o their_o minister_n 338._o of_o their_o founder_n luther_n calvin_n swinglius_n jacobus_n andreas_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 344_o protestant_a reformer_n most_o of_o they_o friar_n priest_n &_o breaker_n of_o the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n pag._n 346_o saint_n sect_n and_o division_n how_o many_o among_o protestant_n pag._n 184._o self-opinion_n and_o conceit_n condemn_v pag._n 50._o sinner_n perfect_v protestant_n pag._n 261._o good_a member_n of_o their_o church_n p._n 261._o spirit_n diverse_a and_o doubtful_a not_o sy_a to_o be_v discern_v but_o by_o special_a gift_n pag._n 35._o by_o what_o rule_n to_o be_v try_v ibid._n by_o union_n with_o the_o church_n not_o by_o scripture_n pag._n 36._o by_o who_o to_o be_v try_v that_o be_v by_o the_o pastor_n not_o the_o people_n pag._n 39_o spirit_n their_o variety_n and_o diversity_n in_o nature_n condition_n &_o operation_n pag._n 70._o spirit_n vital_a and_o natural_a pag._n 71._o spiritual_a motion_n their_o origine_fw-la pag._n 7â—_n some_o spiritual_a some_o sensible_a pag._n 73._o spirit_n of_o god_n of_o angel_n of_o devil_n of_o soul_n depart_v how_o hard_o to_o be_v discern_v pag._n 74._o rule_v to_o discern_v their_o motion_n pag._n 83._o difficulty_n to_o judge_v certain_o of_o these_o rule_n pag._n 93._o in_o
controversy_n mat._n 13.34_o 13.34_o math._n 13.11_o matth._n 20._o joan._n 14._o 14._o act._n 10.6_o 10.6_o act._n 10.42_o 10.42_o act._n 10.43_o 10.43_o heb._n 13.17_o 13.17_o act._n 20.28_o 20.28_o math._n 13_o 30._o 30._o 1._o cor._n 5.13_o 5.13_o math._n 23_o 3._o 3._o luc._n 10.16_o 10.16_o 1._o joan._n 4.6_o 4.6_o rom._n 10.19_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o judge_n of_o faith_n aug_n serm_n 7._o the_o temp_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la doctrina_fw-la christ._n cap._n 5._o 2._o cor._n 3.6_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o judge_v as_o have_v deceive_v jew_n 2._o cor._n 3.15_o heretic_n sabellian_o joan._n 10.30_o arian_n joan._n 14.28_o macedonian_n 1._o cor._n 2.10_o manichees_n manichees_n gen._n 1.31_o 1.31_o gen._n 2.2_o 2.2_o gen._n 1.27_o 1.27_o joan._n 1.3_o 1.3_o joan._n 5.17_o 5.17_o joan._n 8.44_o 8.44_o ezech._n 18_o 20._o pelagian_n pelagian_n rom._n 5.12.16.19_o protestant_n and_o other_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n can_v be_v judge_n the_o sense_n be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n be_v obscure_a and_o hard_a matth._n 28.19_o joan._n 3.5_o 3.5_o joan._n 13_o 14._o matt._n 26_o 26._o a_o judge_n be_v necessary_a as_o well_o in_o spiritual_a as_o temporal_a cause_n bishop_n &_o prelate_n be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n of_o faith_n deut._n 17.8_o priest_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v judge_n in_o the_o old_a law_n the_o beginning_n of_o this_o tribunal_n tribunal_n paral._n 19_o â—0_n â—0_n num._n 11_o 16._o 16._o exod._n 18.13_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o it_o 2._o paral._n 19.11_o 19.11_o mal._n 2.7_o 2.7_o agge_n 2.12_o 2.12_o eccle._n 12.11.12_o the_o end_n of_o it_o three_o counsel_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o christ_n tim_n about_o christ_n matth._n 24._o 24._o joan._n 11.49_o 11.49_o math._n 26_o 57_o prelate_n authority_n to_o judge_v of_o controversy_n prove_v out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n authority_n to_o judge_v give_v to_o s._n peter_n matt._n 16.19_o matt._n 16.19_o luc._n 22.32_o bellar._n lib._n 3._o c._n 5._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la scripto_fw-la joan._n 21.16.17_o ezech._n 34.2_o ezech._n 34.5_o verse_n 16._o 16._o 2._o reg._n 5.2_o 5.2_o psal_n 2.9_o 2.9_o ezech._n 34_o 17._o 17._o verse_n 20._o the_o same_o give_v to_o the_o apostle_n apostle_n mat._n 16.18_o 16.18_o luc._n 22.27_o 22.27_o mat._n 23.10_o 23.10_o rom._n 2.20_o 2.20_o 1._o tim._n 1_o 11._o 11._o math._n 28_o 28_o joan._n 1.4_o 1.4_o math._n 5.14_o 5.14_o joan._n 1.17.18_o 1.17.18_o act._n 1.8_o 1.8_o joan._n 10.36_o 10.36_o joan._n 17.17_o 17.17_o joan._n 20.21_o 20.21_o math._n 17_o 5._o 5._o luc._n 10.16_o 10.16_o act._n 13.47_o 13.47_o luc._n 4.18_o 4.18_o act._n 15.7_o 15.7_o 2._o cor._n 5.19_o 5.19_o 2._o cor._n 5.19_o 5.19_o mat._n 12.18_o 12.18_o 2._o cor._n 5.20_o ephes_n 6_o 20._o 20._o joan._n 8.47_o 8.47_o 1._o joan._n the_o same_o give_v to_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n apostle_n ephes_n 4.11_o 4.11_o ibid._n v_o 12._o 12._o ephes_n 4.13_o 4.13_o ibid._n v_o 14._o 14._o 1._o pet._n 5.2_o 5.2_o act._n 20.28_o 20.28_o tit._n 1.5_o 1.5_o 2._o tim._n 2.2_o 2.2_o heb._n 13.17_o 13.17_o isa_n 59.21_o 59.21_o joan._n 14.16_o 14.16_o joan._n 17.8_o 17.8_o joan._n 17.20_o 17.20_o mat._n 28.20_o 28.20_o aug._n enar_a in_o psal_n lib._n 4._o epist_n 9_o 9_o luc._n 10.16_o 10.16_o joan._n 4.6_o 4.6_o cyp._n epist_n 166._o 166._o aug._n lib._n 4._o cont_n don._n cap._n 43._o 43._o rom._n 10.15_o 10.15_o heb._n 5.4_o 5.4_o mat._n 18.17_o 18.17_o chrys_n &_o theophil_n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la locum_fw-la mat._n 16.18_o 16.18_o 2._o cor._n 4_o 19_o 19_o 1._o cor._n 4.1_o 4.1_o math._n 2d_o 2d_o act._n 1._o matt._n 24.14_o 24.14_o isa_n 22.22_o 22.22_o mat._n 16.19_o 16.19_o 1._o pet._n 2.9_o 2.9_o luc._n 17.35_o the_o same_o ever_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n in_o counsel_n provincial_a act._n 19_o ann._n 255_o ann._n â—19_n ann._n â—66_n in_o counsel_n general_a ann._n 317._o ann._n 383._o ann._n 430._o ann._n 454._o ann._n 553._o ann._n 681._o ann._n 781._o ann._n 870._o ann._n 1121._o ann._n 1139._o ann._n 1180._o ann._n 1228._o ann._n 1265._o ann._n 1274._o ann._n 1311._o ann._n 1439._o ann._n 1512._o ann._n 1563._o that_o the_o private_a spirit_n can_v be_v a_o judge_n of_o controversy_n of_o faith_n the_o private_a spirit_n want_v ability_n to_o know_v &_o be_v know_v 2._o it_o want_v authority_n to_o judge_v judge_v rom._n 8.11_o 8.11_o gal_n 4.6_o 4.6_o 2._o cor._n 5.5_o 5.5_o rom._n 8.15_o 8.15_o rom._n 8.16_o 8.16_o 1._o cor._n 2.10_o 2.10_o 1._o thes_n 1_o 6._o 6._o 1._o joan._n 4.1_o 4.1_o 1._o cor._n 2.15.16_o 3._o it_o want_v infallibility_n to_o judge_v certain_o 4._o it_o want_v the_o property_n of_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n 1._o certainty_n certainty_n 1._o tim._n 3_o 15._o 15._o math._n 12_o 46._o 46._o math._n 13_o 44._o 44._o luc._n 10.16_o 10.16_o mat._n 18.17_o 18.17_o joan._n 14.16.26_o 2._o duration_n isa_n 34.10_o isa_n 66.23_o psalm_n 71.8_o eph._n 4._o 3._o immutability_n duditius_n apud_fw-la bezam_n ep_n theol_fw-it pag._n 13._o 13._o math._n 16.18_o 16.18_o 1._o tim._n 3.15_o 3.15_o psal_n 88.38_o 88.38_o isa_n 33._o 33._o isa_n 21.4_o 4._o visibility_n visibility_n psal_n 18._o â—_o â—_o psalm_n 8â—_n 38._o 38._o math._n 5.16_o 5.16_o apoc._n 2._o 2._o math._n 5_o 1â—_n 1â—_n isa_n 2.2_o 5._o vanity_n vanity_n os_fw-la 10.2_o 10.2_o isa_n 19.2_o 19.2_o luc._n 11.17_o 11.17_o eph._n 4.2_o 4.2_o phil._n 1.27_o 1.27_o aâ—t_fw-la 4.32_o 4.32_o jerem._n 32_o ezech._n 11._o 11._o joan._n 14.10_o 6._o universality_n universality_n isa_n 54.2_o 54.2_o isa_n 60.16_o 60.16_o isa_n 6â—_n 21_o 21_o 60.6_o 60.6_o isa_n 2.2_o 2.2_o psal_n 88_o 88_o luc._n 24.47_o 7._o warrant_v &_o commission_n commission_n isa_n 66.23_o 66.23_o act._n 1.8_o 1.8_o mat._n 13.44_o 13.44_o matth._n 5.15_o 5.15_o psal_n 22.12_o 22.12_o 1._o tim._n 3.15_o 3.15_o 1._o cor._n 3.17_o 3.17_o cant._n 4.8_o 4.8_o rom._n 12.5_o 12.5_o mat._n 16.18_o 16.18_o joan._n 16.13_o 16.13_o 1._o cor._n â—_o 21._o 21._o math._n 23.2_o 23.2_o luc._n 16.16_o 16.16_o math._n 18_o 19_o 19_o marc._n 1â—_n 16._o the_o private_a spirit_n be_v the_o protestant_n ground_n of_o scripture_n sense_n faith_n and_o salvation_n i'faith_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n salvation_n heb._n 11·6_n aug._n serm_n 8._o de_fw-la tempore_fw-la faith_n be_v one_o ephes_n 4.5_o leo_fw-la serm_n 4._o de_fw-la nativit_fw-la iren._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 3._o the_o private_a spirit_n many_o and_o contrary_a gâ—alt_n cronolog_n saecul_fw-la 16._o &_o 17._o claud._n sanct._n repetit_fw-la 1._o de_fw-fr eucharistia_n gordom_n controu_fw-fr 1._o cap._n 28._o pag._n 202._o de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la calvin_n comment_fw-fr in_o 1._o joan._n 4·1_n hoc_fw-la nostrum_fw-la saeculum_fw-la horrendasectarum_fw-la pottenta_fw-la protulit_fw-la qua_fw-la occasione_n multi_fw-la attoniti_fw-la haerent_fw-la &_o quorsum_fw-la vertere_fw-la debent_fw-la nescientes_fw-la on_fw-we nen_fw-la pietatis_fw-la curamâ—biecerunt_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la melius_fw-la invenerunt_fw-la compendium_n seize_v extricandi_fw-la ab_fw-la errorum_fw-la periculo_fw-la faith_n be_v certain_a chrisost_n hoâ—_n 12._o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la rom._n luth._o tom_n 5._o enar_n in_o 1._o pet._n 1._o calu._n 3._o inst_n 1.16_o zuing._n tom_n 1_o in_o actus_fw-la despu_fw-la tigur_n say_v deum_fw-la patrem_fw-la tantum_fw-la favere_fw-la sidelibus_fw-la ac_fw-la ipsi_fw-la christo_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la certum_fw-la essenos_fw-mi damnaâ—i_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la quam_fw-la christum_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la the_o private_a spirit_n most_o uncertain_a faith_n be_v entire_a in_o all_o point_n catholic_a in_o all_o person_n the_o private_a spirit_n can_v cause_v a_o entire_a &_o catholic_a faith_n faith_n be_v by_o hear_v &_o preach_n rom._n 10.15_o the_o private_a spirit_n overthrow_v all_o hear_n &_o preach_v fayth_n by_o credible_a testimony_n make_v probable_a eccles_n 19.4_o cap._n 1._o sect_n 3_o psal_n 92.5_o the_o private_a spirit_n destitute_a of_o any_o credible_a testimony_n aug._n lib._n cont_n epist_n fund_z faith_n oblige_v to_o hear_v and_o accept_v the_o mean_n of_o faith_n faith_n 2._o cor._n 10_o 5._o 5._o 1._o pet._n 1.14_o 1.14_o rom._n 1.5_o 1.5_o marc._n 16_o 16._o the_o private_a spirit_n can_v oblige_v to_o accept_v it_o jud._n v_o 12._o what_o a_o circle_n be_v arist._n lib._n 1._o posteriorum_fw-la resolut_a cap._n 3._o arist._n 2._o lib._n priorum_fw-la resol_fw-la cap._n 5._o &_o 18._o difference_n between_o a_o circle_n lawful_a and_o unlawful_a the_o catholic_n fall_v not_o into_o a_o circle_n between_o the_o proof_n of_o scripture_n by_o the_o church_n and_o of_o church_n by_o scripture_n what_o be_v require_v to_o faith_n the_o mutual_a proof_n of_o the_o scripture_n &_o church_n 1._o in_o a_o diverse_a kind_n of_o cause_n 2._o be_v partial_a and_o not_o whole_o and_o sole_o of_o the_o same_o the_o protastants_n diverse_a circle_n their_o gradation_n and_o conexion_n of_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n the_o first_o protestant_a circle_n between_o the_o scripture_n &_o spirit_n joan._n 10.27_o psal_n 11._o in_o circuitu_fw-la in_o pij_fw
to_o bastardy_n it_o be_v a_o work_n profitable_a and_o i_o hope_v worth_a the_o labour_n to_o descend_v into_o a_o particular_a confutation_n of_o this_o private_a spirit_n and_o by_o special_a and_o several_a kind_n of_o argument_n such_o as_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a father_n the_o principle_n of_o holy_a faith_n the_o evidency_n of_o solid_a reason_n &_o the_o absurdity_n both_o doctrinal_a and_o practical_a that_o ensue_v upon_o it_o and_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n which_o have_v be_v produce_v by_o it_o to_o lay_v open_a the_o deformity_n falsity_n and_o impiety_n of_o this_o private_a spirit_n and_o to_o show_v the_o inconvenience_n absurdity_n and_o blasphemy_n which_o ensue_v upon_o the_o make_n it_o the_o whole_a ground_n of_o faith_n the_o sole_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o only_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n of_o faith_n &_o religion_n which_o as_o be_v before_o in_o the_o former_a part_n show_v all_o protestant_n have_v do_v and_o yet_o do_v for_o the_o better_a performance_n of_o which_o undertake_a task_n and_o the_o more_o both_o orderly_o to_o proceed_v and_o more_o clear_o to_o understand_v the_o same_o as_o in_o the_o former_a part_n we_o prove_v six_o ground_n of_o christian_a and_o catholic_a faith_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v build_v and_o show_v that_o as_o the_o catholic_n do_v embrace_v they_o all_o the_o protestant_n do_v reject_v and_o delude_v they_o all_o so_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o in_o this_o part_n first_o before_o we_o enter_v the_o particular_a confutation_n to_o propose_v to_o the_o judicious_a reader_n consideration_n also_o six_o help_n or_o mean_n faith_n by_o which_o ordinary_o god_n use_v to_o work_v true_a &_o catholic_a faith_n in_o the_o hart_n of_o every_o true_a believer_n and_o to_o show_v that_o as_o they_o be_v all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o concur_v to_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o every_o catholic_a so_o they_o be_v all_o want_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o protestant_n and_o to_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n whereby_o both_o catholic_n &_o protestant_n may_v discern_v as_o well_o by_o what_o kind_n of_o cause_n and_o mean_v true_a faith_n be_v produce_v as_o upon_o how_o solid_a a_o ground_n and_o foundation_n the_o same_o be_v build_v and_o so_o all_o may_v the_o better_o be_v enable_v to_o judge_v whether_o of_o the_o two_o religion_n that_o be_v catholic_a or_o protestant_a be_v not_o only_o more_o solid_o ground_v but_o also_o more_o divine_o produce_v for_o which_o we_o may_v note_v that_o as_o these_o six_o mean_n or_o help_n be_v necessary_a to_o faith_n so_o three_o of_o they_o be_v necessary_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n believe_v and_o three_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o subject_n believe_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n believe_v the_o first_o be_v the_o material_a object_n or_o article_n to_o be_v believe_v which_o as_o they_o be_v supernatural_a and_o above_o the_o capacity_n of_o our_o understanding_n so_o be_v they_o to_o reason_v not_o evident_a and_o clear_a but_o obscure_a both_o in_o their_o verity_n that_o they_o be_v true_a and_o in_o their_o revelation_n that_o they_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v by_o faith_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n affirm_v believe_v and_o these_o be_v the_o b._n trinity_n the_o incarnation_n resurrection_n transubstantiation_n justification_n glorification_n and_o the_o rest_n which_o we_o believe_v the_o second_o means_n be_v the_o formal_a object_n believe_v or_o motive_n why_o we_o believe_v which_o be_v the_o prime_a verity_n revelation_n or_o testimony_n of_o god_n who_o as_o he_o have_v reveal_v all_o mystery_n that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o as_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v they_o because_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o so_o do_v he_o at_o the_o first_o reveal_v they_o all_o to_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n from_o who_o we_o be_v to_o receive_v by_o scripture_n or_o tradition_n all_o revelation_n of_o all_o mystery_n of_o faith_n whatsoever_o be_v by_o any_o till_o the_o world_n end_n believe_v without_o expectance_n of_o new_a revelation_n by_o any_o new_a spirit_n for_o so_o do_v christ_n himself_o make_v know_v to_o the_o apostle_n 15.15_o all_o which_o he_o hear_v of_o his_o father_n etc._n etc._n and_o thereupon_o the_o apostle_n 16.15_o be_v command_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o creature_n and_o all_o faithful_a be_v say_v 2.10_o to_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o revelation_n make_v by_o christ_n unto_o they_o and_o by_o they_o deliver_v by_o 14._o scripture_n or_o tradition_n to_o us._n the_o three_o mean_n be_v the_o proponent_a cause_n or_o condition_n necessary_o require_v to_o our_o belief_n which_o as_o a_o infallible_a rule_n and_o judge_v believe_v be_v immediate_o to_o propose_v to_o we_o the_o verity_n &_o certainty_n both_o of_o the_o article_n reveal_v and_o of_o the_o revelation_n of_o they_o for_o as_o the_o article_n be_v above_o our_o capacity_n and_o the_o revelation_n may_v to_o we_o be_v doubtful_a and_o both_o be_v obscure_a and_o as_o the_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n be_v not_o only_o hard_a &_o obscure_a but_o also_o mute_a and_o unable_a either_o to_o explicate_v themselves_o or_o express_v to_o we_o the_o resolution_n of_o all_o doubt_n which_o may_v arise_v therefore_o some_o judge_n or_o proponent_a cause_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o be_v necessary_a which_o must_v be_v not_o only_o infallible_a and_o universal_a in_o itself_o and_o able_a without_o error_n to_o satisfy_v all_o doubt_n but_o also_o know_v and_o visible_a unto_o we_o that_o by_o it_o we_o may_v know_v the_o verity_n of_o all_o both_o article_n and_o revelation_n as_o also_o scripture_n &_o tradition_n which_o proponent_a cause_n except_o god_n have_v provide_v and_o leave_v we_o he_o have_v leave_v we_o destitute_a of_o a_o necessary_a mean_n to_o faith_n which_o be_v to_o deliver_v and_o declare_v to_o we_o what_o god_n have_v reveal_v and_o so_o have_v not_o provide_v we_o sufficient_a help_n to_o attain_v to_o the_o certainty_n of_o belief_n and_o this_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n faith_n or_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n as_o afterward_o shall_v be_v prove_v and_o thus_o be_v necessary_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n 1._o the_o material_a object_n what_o we_o believe_v 2._o the_o formal_a object_n why_o we_o believe_v 3._o the_o proponent_a cause_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o verity_n both_o of_o what_o &_o why_o we_o believe_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o subject_n who_o believe_v be_v also_o necessary_a other_o three_o help_n first_o a_o speculative_a judgement_n of_o the_o understanding_n ground_v upon_o credible_a testimony_n and_o probable_a reason_n of_o persuasion_n which_o do_v make_v appear_v evident_a to_o man_n natural_a judgement_n that_o this_o faith_n be_v credible_a and_o worthy_a of_o belief_n and_o prudent_o may_v be_v accept_v as_o more_o credible_a &_o more_o worthy_a of_o belief_n than_o any_o other_o of_o pagan_n jew_n or_o heretic_n whatsoever_o though_o it_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o for_o these_o reason_n believe_v as_o true_a these_o evident_a testimony_n of_o credibility_n which_o according_a to_o diverse_a disposition_n do_v diverse_o move_v and_o persuade_v some_o of_o they_o one_o person_n and_o some_o another_o and_o which_o be_v only_o humane_a not_o divine_a and_o leave_v as_o yet_o a_o impression_n only_o of_o evident_a credibility_n not_o of_o divine_a verity_n as_o they_o be_v in_o scripture_n require_v 25_o thy_o testimony_n be_v make_v credible_a exceed_o so_o be_v they_o ordinary_o to_o man_n of_o reason_n so_o necessary_a to_o their_o conversion_n that_o the_o will_n which_o be_v not_o move_v but_o with_o reason_n or_o show_v of_o reason_n for_o nihil_fw-la volitum_fw-la nisi_fw-la praecognitum_fw-la can_v give_v consent_n to_o any_o verity_n of_o faith_n except_o it_o first_o be_v persuade_v by_o some_o direction_n of_o these_o motive_n of_o credibility_n whereupon_o ordinary_o those_o who_o be_v convert_v from_o infidelity_n to_o christianity_n without_o some_o one_o or_o other_o of_o these_o motive_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v too_o credulous_a for_o qui_fw-la cito_fw-la credit_n levis_fw-la est_fw-la cord_n 15.4_o he_o that_o give_v credit_n quick_o be_v light_n of_o hart_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o who_o be_v not_o move_v by_o they_o sufficient_o propose_v 24.25_o be_v stulti_fw-la &_o tardi_fw-la cord_n ad_fw-la credendum_fw-la foolish_a and_o slow_a of_o hart_n to_o believe_v and_o thereby_o be_v unexcusable_a from_o sin_n but_o they_o who_o with_o desire_n and_o diligence_n with_o devotion_n humiliation_n and_o resignation_n do_v endeavour_v and_o due_o do_v inquire_v &_o seek_v out_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n be_v by_o invincible_a ignorance_n excuse_v from_o all_o sin_n of_o positive_a infidelity_n until_o
differ_v in_o the_o extension_n of_o it_o for_o we_o affirm_v this_o grace_n to_o be_v extend_v offer_v and_o give_v sufficient_o though_o not_o effectual_o it_o to_o all_o so_o that_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o reason_n have_v sufficient_a mean_n and_o ability_n to_o know_v god_n by_o faith_n and_o to_o love_v he_o by_o charity_n so_o far_o as_o be_v needful_a for_o their_o salvation_n they_o affirm_v their_o spirit_n to_o be_v restrain_v offer_v and_o give_v only_o to_o the_o elect_a &_o faithful_a who_o they_o make_v all_o one_o and_o that_o all_o other_o neither_o have_v nor_o can_v have_v it_o it_o but_o be_v by_o the_o absolute_a will_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n debar_v from_o it_o &_o thereby_o make_v incapable_a of_o it_o 3._o we_o differ_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o operation_n of_o it_o for_o we_o affirm_v that_o grace_n do_v work_v or_o cooperate_v with_o we_o and_o we_o with_o it_o so_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o our_o freewill_n as_o two_o concur_v cause_n though_o grace_n the_o more_o principal_a do_v joint_o effect_v and_o produce_v every_o good_a work_n of_o faith_n hope_n or_o charity_n or_o the_o rest_n in_o we_o whereby_o our_o good_a work_n have_v of_o grace_n that_o they_o be_v divine_a &_o supernatural_a and_o of_o ourselves_o that_o they_o be_v voluntary_a and_o free_a &_o of_o both_o that_o they_o be_v meritorious_a of_o more_o grace_n present_a in_o we_o and_o of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n to_o come_v to_o us._n they_o do_v attribute_v so_o much_o to_o the_o work_n of_o their_o spirit_n in_o they_o that_o they_o take_v away_o all_o cooperation_n of_o our_o freewill_n in_o we_o whereby_o they_o make_v man_n as_o dead_a without_o all_o action_n or_o operation_n to_o any_o spiritual_a and_o good_a work_n &_o make_v the_o spirit_n soâ—e_fw-la &_o whole_a worker_n of_o all_o in_o man_n four_o we_o differ_v in_o the_o nature_n and_o permanency_n of_o this_o grace_n or_o spirit_n it_o for_o we_o acknowledge_v grace_n to_o be_v a_o inherent_a quality_n &_o permanent_a gift_n infuse_v into_o our_o soul_n which_o do_v enlighten_v &_o enable_v our_o understanding_n to_o give_v assent_n by_o faith_n to_o the_o divine_a mystery_n propose_v and_o inspire_v our_o will_n to_o be_v sorrowful_a by_o contrition_n for_o our_o sin_n commit_v which_o gift_n once_o infuse_v be_v not_o so_o permanent_a &_o perpetual_a but_o that_o the_o habit_n of_o charity_n be_v lose_v by_o mortal_a sin_n against_o charity_n the_o habit_n of_o hope_n by_o desperation_n against_o hope_n &_o the_o habit_n of_o faith_n by_o infidelity_n against_o faith_n they_o or_o many_o of_o they_o deny_v all_o infuse_a gift_n of_o faith_n hope_n charity_n or_o the_o rest_n &_o admit_v only_o a_o transeunt_fw-la motion_n or_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o work_v in_o man_n without_o man_n cooperation_n when_o what_o how_o and_o in_o who_o it_o please_v be_v never_o total_o or_o final_o lose_v after_o it_o be_v receive_v do_v make_v a_o man_n always_o faithful_a and_o belove_a of_o god_n and_o do_v give_v that_o virtue_n to_o all_o his_o work_n though_o never_o so_o bad_a that_o they_o make_v they_o grateful_a and_o acceptable_a to_o he_o so_o that_o according_a to_o they_o no_o work_n of_o a_o faithful_a man_n though_o never_o so_o bad_a can_v make_v any_o enmity_n between_o god_n &_o he_o god_n neither_o impute_v it_o as_o a_o offence_n to_o he_o assign_v nor_o man_n incur_v the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n for_o it_o five_o we_o differ_v in_o the_o effect_n and_o operation_n assign_v to_o it_o for_o we_o assign_v the_o function_n and_o office_n for_o example_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v the_o elevation_n &_o enable_v of_o our_o understanding_n to_o give_v assent_n to_o what_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n deliver_v in_o scripture_n or_o tradition_n and_o propose_v by_o church_n authority_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o hope_n to_o be_v the_o inflammation_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o love_n god_n as_o our_o chief_a end_n to_o desire_v he_o as_o our_o great_a good_a to_o hope_v for_o he_o as_o our_o good_a absent_a and_o to_o delight_v in_o he_o as_o our_o good_a present_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o charity_n or_o grace_n to_o be_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n the_o sanctification_n of_o our_o soul_n adoption_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n title_n and_o right_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o a_o value_n &_o dignity_n of_o merit_n to_o our_o good_a work_n assign_v they_o assign_v to_o their_o private_a spirit_n a_o double_a effect_n the_o one_o of_o propose_v the_o object_n the_o other_o of_o work_v in_o the_o subject_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n it_o propose_v to_o they_o object_n what_o they_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o why_o they_o be_v to_o believe_v it_o and_o how_o they_o be_v to_o know_v both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o subject_n it_o work_v in_o they_o say_v they_o a_o firm_a and_o infallible_a assurance_n of_o all_o the_o former_a thing_n believe_v so_o that_o they_o stand_v sure_a and_o certain_a not_o only_o of_o the_o scripture_n &_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o subject_n and_o of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o verity_n of_o it_o but_o also_o of_o their_o spirit_n that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o their_o salvation_n that_o it_o be_v as_o due_a to_o they_o as_o it_o be_v to_o use_n calvin_n own_o word_n due_a to_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o can_v no_o more_o loose_a heaven_n then_o can_v christ_n edition_n nor_o be_v no_o more_o damn_v then_o can_v christ_n in_o which_o they_o attribute_v to_o their_o private_a spirit_n all_o the_o reason_n of_o credibility_n exterior_a and_o all_o the_o operation_n interior_a both_o in_o the_o will_n and_o understanding_n which_o they_o have_v of_o the_o certainty_n of_o all_o their_o faith_n and_o salvation_n by_o all_o which_o be_v apparent_a that_o as_o they_o make_v it_o the_o sole_a ground_n &_o foundation_n which_o be_v in_o the_o former_a part_n at_o large_a prove_v on_o which_o their_o faith_n be_v build_v so_o they_o make_v it_o the_o sole_a mean_n as_o be_v here_o prove_v and_o the_o total_a cause_n material_a formal_a final_a and_o efficient_a both_o exterior_o reveal_v propose_v and_o persuade_v and_o interior_o work_v or_o rather_o delude_v they_o in_o the_o obstinacy_n rather_o than_o certainty_n of_o their_o suppose_a faith_n and_o this_o private_a spirit_n and_o this_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v that_o which_o they_o rest_v upon_o and_o that_o which_o in_o this_o second_o part_n we_o intend_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o confute_v and_o disprove_v the_o private_a spirit_n interpretation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n decide_v of_o controversy_n &_o judge_v of_o mystery_n of_o faith_n confute_v by_o holy_a scripture_n chap._n ii_o out_o of_o 1._o s._n john_n 4._o 1._o s._n paul_n 1_o tim._n 4.11_o act._n 20.30_o 2._o s._n pet._n 2._o describe_v this_o spirit_n sect_n i._o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o holy_a write_v borh_fw-mi foresee_a and_o also_o forshew_v to_o we_o the_o abuse_n of_o this_o private_a spirit_n the_o better_a to_o forewarn_v we_o of_o it_o &_o to_o arm_v we_o against_o it_o do_v not_o only_o in_o general_n as_o it_o do_v many_o other_o abuse_n but_o even_o in_o particular_a and_o as_o it_o be_v on_o set_v purpose_n both_o plain_o decipher_v and_o describe_v it_o &_o also_o full_o confute_v and_o condemn_v it_o out_o of_o it_o therefore_o we_o will_v draw_v our_o first_o argument_n of_o confutation_n and_o by_o it_o convince_v of_o falsity_n this_o deceitful_a and_o deceive_a spirit_n and_o first_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o more_o full_a instruction_n of_o ourselves_o and_o the_o plain_a confutation_n of_o this_o spirit_n i_o will_v for_o one_o proof_n conjoin_v in_o one_o argument_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o chief_a apostle_n that_o be_v of_o s._n john_n s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n first_o s._n john_n 1._o epist_n chap._n 4_o v._n 1._o do_v plain_o give_v admonition_n against_o this_o spirit_n believe_v 1_o believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n 2_o but_o try_v the_o spirit_n if_o they_o be_v of_o god_n second_o both_o s._n john_n and_o s._n paul_n do_v give_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v not_o believe_v but_o try_v these_o spirit_n reason_n s._n john_n v._n 2._o because_o many_o false_a spirit_n be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n s._n paul_n 1._o tim._n 4.11_o because_o in_o the_o last_o time_n certain_a shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n attend_v to_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n again_o 2._o cor._n 11.14_o for_o that_o satan_n himself_o do_v transfigure_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n that_o be_v do_v make_v show_n of_o work_n of_o piety_n justice_n and_o devotion_n thereby_o to_o allure_v man_n by_o opinion_n
who_o under_o the_o show_n of_o advise_v use_v the_o art_n of_o seduce_a for_o which_o job_n before_o he_o begin_v to_o dispute_v with_o they_o say_v he_o will_v show_v they_o to_o be_v fabricatores_fw-la mendacij_fw-la spirit_n &_o cultores_fw-la falsorum_fw-la dogmatum_fw-la 13.4_o framer_n of_o lie_n and_o worshipper_n of_o false_a opinion_n of_o these_o three_o of_o they_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o speech_n of_o job_n and_o make_v silent_a thereby_o the_o four_o eliu_n the_o busite_n a_o young_a man_n of_o a_o more_o fervent_a spirit_n the_o son_n of_o ram_n that_o be_v excelsus_fw-la or_o proud_a a_o new_a master_n rise_v up_o angry_a against_o job_n because_o he_o say_v he_o be_v just_a before_o god_n v_o 2._o &_o against_o his_o friend_n because_o they_o can_v not_o answer_v job_n with_o reason_n v_o 3.5_o and_o begin_v first_o to_o commend_v himself_o and_o his_o silence_n because_o i_o be_v young_a i_o be_v afraid_a to_o speak_v and_o then_o to_o condemn_v his_o elder_n say_v that_o the_o ould_a be_v not_o the_o wise_a neither_o do_v the_o old_a wen_n understand_v judgement_n and_o last_o to_o show_v of_o what_o race_n he_o be_v come_v and_o to_o our_o purpose_n he_o say_v as_o i_o see_v the_o spirit_n be_v in_o man_n and_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o omnipotent_a do_v give_v understanding_n v_o 8._o and_o i_o also_o will_v answer_v my_o part_n and_o will_v show_v my_o knowledge_n for_o i_o be_o full_a of_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o my_o belly_n streyn_v i_o behold_v my_o belly_n be_v as_o new_a wine_n without_o a_o vent_n which_o break_v new_a vessel_n i_o will_v speak_v and_o take_v breath_n a_o little_a i_o will_v open_v my_o lip_n and_o will_v answer_v v_o 18.19.20_o god_n have_v make_v i_o as_o he_o have_v make_v thou_o chap._n 33._o v._n 6._o hear_v you_o wise_a man_n my_o word_n and_o you_o learn_v harken_v to_o i_o cap._n 34._o v._n 2._o here_o be_v a_o description_n of_o a_o new_a spirit_n alike_o and_o of_o one_o full_a of_o it_o a_o caluinist_n or_o puritan_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o omnipotent_a understand_v above_o other_o his_o belly_n be_v full_a of_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n seek_v vent_n as_o wine_n out_o of_o a_o new_a vessel_n he_o will_v speak_v talk_v and_o answer_v that_o which_o his_o ancestor_n and_o wise_a man_n can_v not_o he_o have_v reason_n which_o they_o have_v not_o he_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o omnipotent_a which_o they_o be_v not_o he_o be_v inspire_v that_o job_n be_v unjust_a because_o he_o say_v he_o be_v just_a before_o god_n v._n 2._o that_o the_o ancient_n be_v destitute_a of_o wisdom_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n of_o all_o truth_n &_o verity_n that_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o that_o all_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v learn_v of_o he_o this_o spirit_n in_o a_o hot_a puritan_n say_v as_o sedechias_n the_o false_a prophet_n who_o have_v a_o lie_a spirit_n in_o his_o mouth_n say_v to_o micheas_n the_o true_a prophet_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n leave_v i_o 22.23_o and_o have_v it_o speak_v to_o thou_o no_o sure_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v forsake_v the_o whole_a church_n to_o which_o yet_o it_o be_v promise_v by_o christ_n so_o that_o it_o have_v err_v be_v fall_v and_o become_v antichristian_a but_o the_o spirit_n be_v certain_o in_o i_o it_o infallible_o teach_v i_o truth_n tell_v i_o the_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n assure_v i_o of_o salvation_n it_o can_v depart_v from_o i_o and_o my_o mouth_n &_o the_o mouth_n of_o my_o seed_n for_o ever_o thus_o say_v the_o caluinist_n out_o of_o his_o spirit_n as_o this_o eliu_n and_o sedechias_n say_v out_o of_o they_o out_o of_o which_o i_o argue_v thus_o that_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o these_o false_a prophet_n who_o be_v so_o seduce_v and_o arm_v by_o it_o against_o the_o saint_n and_o prophet_n of_o god_n can_v be_v a_o fit_a spirit_n to_o interpret_v scripture_n judge_v of_o doctrine_n and_o to_o make_v a_o sole_a ground_n of_o belief_n but_o such_o be_v the_o private_a spirit_n now_o and_o always_o have_v be_v in_o all_o former_a heretic_n and_o false_a prophet_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v a_o fit_a judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o a_o infallible_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n 1._o out_o of_o tit._n 3.10_o show_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o heretic_n sect_n vi_o the_o six_o proof_n be_v take_v out_o of_o a_o admonition_n give_v by_o s._n paul_n against_o heretic_n tit._n 3.10_o in_o these_o word_n a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o heretic_n after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n avoid_v know_v that_o he_o that_o be_v such_o a_o one_o be_v subvert_v &_o sin_v be_v condemn_v by_o his_o own_o judgement_n in_o which_o word_n we_o be_v to_o note_v first_o who_o be_v a_o heretic_n that_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v deputandi_fw-la 2._o the_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v first_o therefore_o as_o heresy_n be_v a_o voluntary_a error_n in_o the_o understanding_n against_o some_o verity_n of_o faith_n obstinate_o defend_v by_o he_o who_o have_v once_o believe_v so_o a_o heretic_n be_v he_o who_o have_v once_o profess_v the_o christian_a faith_n do_v err_v in_o some_o article_n of_o it_o &_o do_v with_o obstinacy_n defend_v his_o error_n for_o which_o be_v requisite_a 1._o that_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n at_o least_o in_o baptism_n by_o profess_v it_o 2._o that_o he_o err_v in_o some_o point_n or_o point_n of_o faith_n not_o in_o all_o for_o than_o he_o be_v a_o apostata_fw-la 3._o that_o he_o be_v obstinate_a in_o his_o opinion_n or_o error_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v not_o they_o who_o according_a to_o s._n augustine_n defend_v their_o opinion_n though_o false_a and_o perverse_a with_o no_o stubborn_a stomach_n or_o obstinate_a hart_n especial_o if_o it_o be_v such_o as_o themselves_o by_o bold_a presumption_n broach_v not_o but_o receive_v it_o of_o their_o deceive_v parent_n inimicis_fw-la and_o do_v seek_v the_o truth_n wary_o and_o careful_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v reform_v if_o they_o find_v it_o such_o these_o be_v not_o to_o be_v repute_v among_o obstinate_a heretic_n but_o those_o according_a to_o the_o same_o s._n augustine_n who_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v any_o craze_a and_o perverse_a opinion_n if_o be_v admonish_v to_o be_v of_o a_o sound_n and_o right_a opinion_n they_o resist_v obstinate_o and_o will_v not_o amend_v their_o pestiferous_a opinion_n but_o persist_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o they_o be_v thereby_o become_v heretic_n go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v count_v for_o enemy_n that_o exercise_v us._n again_o he_o iâ—_n a_o heretic_n that_o when_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v make_v plain_a and_o manifest_a to_o he_o have_v rather_o resist_v it_o and_o choose_v that_o which_o himself_o hold_v according_a to_o who_o and_o the_o doctor_n of_o our_o time_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v obstinate_a in_o heresy_n who_o will_v &_o wit_v do_v maintain_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o catholic_a church_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o who_o know_v and_o reflecte_v that_o his_o opinion_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o yet_o neglect_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o propose_v it_o for_o true_a do_v persist_v in_o his_o opinion_n and_o this_o be_v a_o heretic_n who_o after_o admonition_n be_v grow_v thus_o obstinate_a be_v to_o be_v avoid_v reject_v and_o refute_v second_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o be_v to_o avoid_v a_o heretic_n be_v because_o that_o such_o a_o one_o sin_v in_o obstinacy_n and_o be_v subvert_v without_o hope_n of_o amendment_n be_v condemn_v by_o his_o own_o judgement_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v say_v tertullian_n 16._o because_o he_o choose_v that_o for_o which_o he_o be_v damn_v by_o wilful_o adherring_n to_o his_o own_o opinion_n and_o conceit_n where_o the_o origin_n of_o his_o sin_n subversion_n and_o condemnation_n be_v his_o prefer_v his_o own_o selfe-seeming_a conceit_n avoid_v before_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o those_o who_o rely_v upon_o their_o own_o spirit_n and_o prefer_v it_o before_o all_o even_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n out_o of_o which_o it_o follow_v first_o clegit_fw-la that_o the_o origin_n of_o all_o heresy_n be_v a_o man_n own_o proper_a and_o private_a conceit_n which_o he_o prefer_v before_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n choose_v to_o follow_v his_o own_o opinion_n rather_o than_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n and_o out_o of_o this_o i_o argue_v thus_o all_o who_o rely_v and_o build_v upon_o
necessity_n of_o grace_n against_o julian_n the_o pelagian_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o father_n in_o this_o manner_n these_o laborare_fw-la father_n i_o have_v cite_v &_o no_o more_o lest_o it_o shall_v be_v too_o tedious_a to_o read_v they_o yet_o such_o as_o be_v not_o so_o light_a that_o you_o may_v scorn_v to_o weigh_v they_o yea_o so_o great_a that_o you_o may_v groan_n under_o the_o burden_n of_o they_o these_o dormierunt_fw-la be_v they_o who_o so_o great_a consent_n ought_v to_o move_v you_o and_o who_o be_v not_o a_o conspiracy_n as_o you_o call_v they_o of_o ill_a tongue_a man_n but_o who_o flourish_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v sound_a in_o doctrine_n and_o arm_v with_o spiritual_a weapon_n who_o fight_v stout_o against_o heretic_n and_o have_v pass_v over_o their_o labour_n and_o sleep_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o peace_n who_o exierunt_fw-la have_v live_v holy_o and_o overcome_v the_o error_n of_o their_o time_n and_o depart_v glorious_o out_o of_o this_o world_n before_o you_o come_v into_o it_o these_o vicimus_fw-la though_o they_o be_v not_o then_o present_a when_o this_o controversy_n begin_v and_o be_v now_o on_o foot_n &_o so_o can_v not_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n give_v a_o definitive_a sentence_n yet_o when_o they_o write_v and_o say_v these_o thing_n they_o be_v then_o such_o as_o have_v not_o any_o either_o friendship_n or_o fall_v out_o with_o you_o or_o us._n they_o be_v angry_a neither_o at_o you_o nor_o we_o have_v compassion_n of_o neither_o what_o they_o find_v in_o the_o church_n they_o keep_v what_o they_o learn_v they_o teach_v what_o they_o receive_v from_o their_o father_n they_o deliver_v to_o their_o child_n you_o and_o we_o do_v not_o plead_v before_o these_o judge_n and_o yet_o they_o decide_v our_o cause_n neither_o you_o nor_o we_o be_v know_v to_o they_o and_o yet_o we_o do_v produce_v their_o verdict_n for_o we_o against_o you_o we_o do_v not_o about_o this_o matter_n contend_v with_o you_o and_o yet_o they_o pronounce_v we_o victor_n that_o appellare_fw-la which_o they_o believe_v we_o believe_v what_o they_o teach_v we_o teach_v what_o they_o preach_v we_o preach_v yield_v to_o they_o and_o yield_v to_o we_o consent_n with_o they_o and_o consent_n with_o we_o if_o you_o will_v not_o by_o they_o be_v a_o friend_n to_o we_o yet_o be_v not_o for_o we_o a_o enemy_n to_o they_o which_o yet_o you_o must_v be_v if_o you_o remain_v in_o this_o error_n therefore_o leave_v it_o and_o lean_a to_o they_o can_v ambrose_n pelagius_n and_o celestius_fw-la luther_n and_o calvin_n so_o far_o prevail_v with_o you_o that_o for_o they_o you_o dare_v forsake_v so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a ancient_a doctor_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n over_o all_o the_o world_n have_v time_n make_v such_o a_o confusion_n of_o great_a and_o small_a matter_n be_v darkness_n so_o become_v light_n and_o light_a darkness_n that_o pelagius_n celestius_fw-la julianus_n etc._n etc._n do_v see_v and_o hilary_n gregory_n nazianzen_n ambrose_n etc._n etc._n be_v blind_a be_v superares_fw-la it_o not_o better_a to_o yield_v to_o they_o who_o be_v better_o and_o strong_a and_o to_o master_v your_o own_o presumption_n then_o to_o insist_v upon_o your_o own_o animosity_n and_o conceit_n which_o you_o desire_v shall_v prevail_v because_o it_o be_v your_o own_o be_v redderes_fw-la it_o not_o better_a to_o yield_v to_o these_o christian_a doctor_n or_o rather_o to_o christ_n in_o they_o and_o to_o restore_v yourself_o to_o they_o from_o who_o you_o be_v depart_v how_o euangelium_fw-la grateful_a will_v these_o be_v to_o you_o if_o you_o do_v believe_v the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o how_o terrible_a must_v they_o needs_o be_v against_o you_o when_o you_o oppugn_v the_o same_o catholic_a faith_n which_o they_o suck_v from_o the_o teat_n which_o they_o eat_v with_o their_o meat_n which_o for_o milk_n and_o meat_n they_o give_v to_o little_a one_o and_o great_a one_o which_o they_o plain_o and_o stout_o defend_v against_o their_o enemy_n even_o you_o not_o then_o bear_v by_o such_o planter_n waterer_n builder_n pastor_n nurse_n the_o holy_a church_n increase_v therefore_o stand_v amaze_v at_o the_o profane_a term_n of_o your_o novelty_n and_o as_o the_o head_n of_o a_o serpent_n abhor_a trod_v under_o foot_n bruise_v and_o kick_v away_o your_o new_a opinion_n which_o do_v lurk_v and_o crawl_v to_o deceive_v the_o virginity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o corrupt_v the_o chastity_n of_o it_o which_o it_o have_v in_o christ_n as_o do_v the_o serpent_n seduce_v eue._n the_o faith_n of_o these_o be_v to_o be_v defend_v against_o you_o as_o be_v the_o gospel_n against_o wicked_a and_o profess_v enemy_n of_o christ_n even_o that_o catholic_a and_o christian_a faith_n which_o as_o it_o be_v first_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n so_o by_o these_o father_n it_o have_v be_v hitherto_o keep_v and_o defend_v and_o shall_v by_o god_n grace_n ever_o be_v keep_v and_o defend_v thus_o s._n augustine_n against_o the_o pelagian_n &_o their_o new_a doctrine_n for_o the_o father_n and_o thus_o we_o against_o the_o protestant_n and_o their_o private_a spirit_n and_o new_a doctrine_n for_o the_o same_o and_o this_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o father_n the_o private_a spirit_n interpretation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n decide_v of_o controversy_n and_o judge_v of_o matter_n of_o faith_n confute_v by_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o difficulty_n of_o discern_v of_o spirit_n chap._n four_o of_o the_o diversity_n of_o spirit_n sect_n i._o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n we_o have_v confute_v the_o protestant_a private_a spirit_n by_o authoritye_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o by_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a father_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o do_v the_o like_a by_o evidence_n of_o reason_n and_o in_o this_o chapter_n by_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o difficulty_n of_o discern_v of_o spirit_n of_o which_o if_o the_o private_a spirit_n be_v not_o able_a to_o discern_v and_o judge_v which_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a which_o true_a or_o false_a much_o less_o be_v it_o able_a to_o discern_v &_o judge_v the_o motion_n and_o effect_n of_o they_o that_o be_v which_o scripture_n &_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o be_v true_a or_o false_a which_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n be_v good_a or_o bad_a spirit_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o which_o difficulty_n of_o discern_v of_o spirit_n we_o may_v note_v first_o how_o many_o sort_n of_o variety_n and_o distinction_n of_o spirit_n there_o be_v 1._o according_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o spirit_n s._n gregory_n distinguish_v they_o thus_o 3._o some_o be_v without_o mixture_n of_o body_n some_o with_o mixture_n essence_n spirit_n without_o mixture_n be_v either_o increate_v as_o god_n the_o father_n a_o spirit_n god_n the_o son_n a_o spirit_n god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o spirit_n all_o one_o god_n all_o one_o spirit_n good_a without_o quality_n great_a without_o quantity_n every_o where_o without_o place_n always_o without_o time_n do_v all_o without_o action_n move_v all_o without_o motion_n contain_v all_o and_o contain_v in_o nothing_o and_o present_a in_o all_o by_o his_o essence_n power_n and_o presence_n and_o yet_o above_o all_o or_o else_o create_v which_o be_v either_o happy_a in_o glory_n as_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n which_o be_v as_o 1.14_o administer_a spirit_n for_o we_o or_o else_o damn_v in_o hell_n as_o the_o devil_n who_o as_o 5._o roar_a lion_n seek_v to_o devour_v we_o both_o which_o do_v differ_v either_o in_o specie_fw-la or_o kind_n or_o at_o the_o least_o in_o degree_n of_o power_n and_o greatness_n some_o be_v in_o the_o high_a some_o in_o the_o middle_n some_o in_o the_o low_a hierarchy_n every_o hierarchy_n have_v his_o order_n and_o every_o order_n his_o particular_a angel_n and_o devil_n belong_v to_o it_o spirit_n mix_v with_o body_n &_o flesh_n be_v either_o such_o as_o be_v mix_v with_o flesh_n and_o die_v with_o it_o as_o the_o sensual_a soul_n of_o bird_n and_o beast_n or_o such_o as_o be_v mix_v with_o flesh_n but_o die_v not_o with_o it_o as_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n of_o man_n which_o be_v a_o mean_a between_o angel_n to_o who_o he_o be_v inferior_a and_o beast_n to_o who_o he_o be_v superior_a communicate_v with_o the_o one_o in_o the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n with_o the_o other_o in_o mortality_n of_o flesh_n 2._o according_a to_o their_o estate_n condition_n and_o condition_n these_o spirit_n be_v some_o good_a as_o god_n angel_n &_o saint_n other_o bid_v as_o devil_n &_o man_n wicked_a alive_a or_o damn_v in_o hell_n other_o indifferent_a as_o the_o natural_a spirit_n of_o man_n and_o sensual_a of_o beast_n some_o be_v bless_v in_o heaven_n as_o angel_n and_o saint_n other_o damn_v in_o hell_n as_o devil_n and_o the_o damn_a soul_n other_o in_o the_o way_n and_o out_o of_o danger_n as_o
and_o rely_v upon_o they_o all_o as_o ground_n &_o foundation_n whereon_o we_o ground_n and_o build_v our_o belief_n they_o admit_v none_o of_o the_o necessary_a mean_n of_o faith_n neither_o any_o common_a revelation_n of_o god_n it_o but_o private_a of_o their_o own_o spirit_n nor_o any_o proposition_n of_o church_n but_o their_o own_o fancy_n nor_o any_o credible_a testimony_n and_o motive_n of_o persuasion_n to_o make_v their_o belief_n probable_a nor_o any_o habit_n of_o faith_n to_o assist_v the_o understanding_n in_o believe_v nor_o any_o pious_a affection_n to_o incline_v their_o will_n to_o assent_v nor_o any_o assent_n by_o a_o divine_a supernatural_a and_o christian_a faith_n but_o by_o a_o general_a and_o as_o they_o call_v it_o a_o feign_a and_o diabolical_a faith_n by_o which_o they_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n we_o do_v settle_v and_o rely_v by_o our_o faith_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n reveal_v upon_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n the_o proposition_n of_o church_n the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o person_n believe_v upon_o the_o infuse_a gift_n of_o faith_n the_o pious_a inclination_n of_o the_o will_n by_o grace_n and_o the_o infallible_a assent_n cause_v by_o the_o former_a divine_a help_n and_o ground_v upon_o the_o former_a infallible_a foundation_n as_o before_o be_v at_o large_a prove_v it_o they_o admit_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o their_o faith_n all_o heretic_n and_o schismatics_n collect_v and_o scrape_v from_o they_o all_o rag_n and_o scrap_n of_o break_a and_o condemn_v opinion_n and_o heresy_n and_o yet_o will_v not_o admit_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o their_o invisible_a church_n any_o sinner_n wicked_a or_o reprobate_a person_n but_o all_o and_o only_o the_o elect_a and_o predestinate_a we_o reject_v from_o communion_n of_o all_o faith_n with_o we_o all_o condemn_a heretic_n and_o schismatic_n and_o condemn_v with_o the_o ancient_a church_n they_o and_o all_o their_o condemn_a opinion_n and_o admit_v into_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o our_o church_n all_o those_o who_o not_o cut_v off_o by_o excommunication_n agree_v with_o we_o in_o unity_n of_o faith_n that_o therein_o their_o life_n and_o manner_n may_v be_v reform_v and_o amend_v by_o the_o example_n of_o other_o by_o virtue_n of_o sacrament_n &_o preach_v of_o the_o church_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o same_o in_o all_o which_o they_o and_o their_o spirit_n take_v from_o faith_n all_o unity_n in_o it_o all_o ground_n of_o it_o all_o mean_n to_o it_o all_o supernatural_a virtue_n in_o it_o all_o dignity_n all_o certainty_n all_o necessity_n and_o all_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n follow_v upon_o it_o and_o so_o leave_v no_o more_o but_o a_o human_a feign_a and_o diabolical_a faith_n or_o a_o shadow_n of_o faith_n and_o no_o theological_a divine_a faith_n at_o all_o all_o which_o be_v contrary_a in_o our_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n freewill_n eight_o for_o man_n they_o by_o their_o private_a spirit_n derogate_a and_o take_v away_o from_o he_o 1._o all_o freedom_n &_o liberty_n of_o will_n natural_a to_o he_o as_o follow_v upon_o his_o be_v a_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o distinguish_v he_o from_o brute_n beast_n we_o attribute_v that_o freedom_n by_o which_o he_o concur_v with_o god_n grace_n and_o his_o motion_n to_o his_o own_o good_a and_o be_v the_o author_n of_o his_o own_o evil_n habit_n 2._o they_o take_v from_o he_o all_o infusion_n and_o habit_n of_o grace_n which_o do_v give_v life_n beauty_n and_o ability_n to_o the_o soul_n all_o which_o we_o admit_v both_o of_o faith_n hope_n charity_n and_o all_o moral_a virtue_n to_o enable_v and_o assist_v we_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o piety_n 3._o they_o take_v from_o he_o all_o inward_a justification_n adoption_n justice_n and_o perfection_n and_o leave_v he_o only_o a_o exterior_a imputation_n of_o the_o same_o suppose_v god_n to_o account_v &_o impute_v he_o just_a but_o to_o leave_v he_o sinful_a and_o unjust_a we_o admit_v in_o man_n a_o inward_a real_a and_o true_a justification_n sanctification_n or_o adoption_n by_o grace_n which_o inward_o infuse_v and_o remain_v do_v expel_v &_o tâ—ke_v away_o sin_n renew_v and_o revive_v our_o soul_n and_o adopt_v we_o heir_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o which_o god_n make_v we_o pure_a and_o just_a do_v therefore_o account_n and_o repute_v we_o such_o 4._o they_o leave_v a_o man_n after_o his_o justification_n purity_n impure_a unjust_a sinful_a and_o unclean_a in_o all_o the_o work_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o in_o every_o action_n of_o the_o same_o make_v all_o the_o best_a work_n proceed_v from_o he_o to_o be_v sinful_a and_o hateful_a to_o god_n and_o deserve_v eternal_a damnation_n and_o so_o leave_v he_o destitute_a of_o any_o merit_n or_o reward_n we_o make_v he_o pure_a just_a and_o clean_o by_o grace_n which_o do_v give_v life_n to_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o soul_n do_v give_v life_n to_o the_o body_n and_o therewith_o do_v impart_v to_o it_o motion_n virtue_n beauty_n and_o power_n to_o do_v good_a to_o please_v god_n and_o to_o merit_v a_o reward_n at_o his_o hand_n by_o which_o man_n increase_v in_o grace_n and_o merit_n do_v also_o increase_v in_o perfection_n and_o glory_n 5._o they_o take_v from_o man_n all_o benefit_n all_o necessity_n all_o possibility_n of_o do_v good_a work_n of_o keep_v god_n law_n work_n of_o abstayn_v from_o sin_n and_o thereby_o make_v he_o sinful_a as_o well_o in_o do_v good_a as_o evil_n as_o well_o in_o refrain_v as_o commit_v evil_a we_o attribute_v to_o he_o ability_n to_o avoid_v all_o sin_n possibility_n by_o grace_n to_o keep_v god_n law_n as_o easy_a and_o sweet_a and_o to_o do_v not_o only_a work_n of_o precept_n which_o be_v command_v but_o also_o work_v of_o counsel_n and_o supererogation_n more_o than_o be_v command_v prayer_n they_o take_v from_o man_n all_o benefit_n of_o prayer_n as_o of_o thing_n either_o needless_a which_o otherwise_o be_v certain_a and_o sure_a to_o be_v obtain_v or_o hopeless_a as_o impossible_a to_o be_v do_v or_o obtain_v by_o we_o and_o thereby_o derogate_v from_o all_o virtue_n and_o fervour_n of_o prayer_n and_o devotion_n we_o encourage_v man_n to_o prayer_n by_o affirm_v that_o god_n have_v make_v our_o prayer_n a_o mean_a by_o which_o he_o will_v and_o without_o which_o he_o will_v not_o dispose_v many_o of_o his_o benefit_n to_o we_o and_o that_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v we_o pray_v that_o by_o our_o prayer_n we_o may_v obtain_v 7._o they_o take_v from_o man_n all_o fear_n care_n and_o labour_n for_o his_o salvation_n salvation_n by_o their_o assurance_n that_o only_a faith_n justify_v and_o save_v &_o that_o say_v once_o have_v can_v be_v lose_v and_o make_v he_o idle_a careless_a and_o presumptuous_a of_o himself_o by_o their_o secure_v he_o by_o special_a faith_n of_o his_o justification_n &_o salvation_n we_o do_v teach_v he_o by_o our_o doctrine_n with_o holy_a scripture_n not_o to_o be_v secure_a of_o the_o propitiation_n of_o his_o sin_n but_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_v to_o work_v his_o salvation_n by_o good_a work_n to_o make_v his_o vocation_n sure_a and_o therefore_o to_o live_v pious_o to_o walk_v wary_o to_o watch_v diligent_o and_o to_o prevent_v careful_o satan_n and_o his_o craft_n in_o all_o which_o they_o rob_v man_n and_o leave_v he_o so_o bare_a of_o all_o benefit_n either_o of_o nature_n or_o grace_n that_o they_o leave_v he_o neither_o liberty_n of_o will_n nor_o ability_n or_o concurrence_n to_o do_v good_a nor_o infuse_v grace_n and_o gift_n to_o assist_v he_o in_o good_a to_o arm_v he_o against_o sin_n to_o give_v due_a honour_n to_o god_n to_o deserve_v reward_n with_o god_n to_o adopt_v he_o the_o child_n of_o god_n or_o to_o give_v he_o any_o encouragement_n in_o walk_v the_o way_n of_o god_n in_o tread_v the_o path_n of_o virtue_n &_o avoid_v the_o allurement_n to_o sin_n and_o the_o snare_n of_o satan_n all_o which_o be_v contrary_a in_o we_o and_o in_o our_o catholic_a doctrine_n nine_o for_o sin_n they_o and_o their_o private_a spirit_n make_v not_o only_o all_o action_n sin_n but_o all_o sin_n mortal_a and_o so_o all_o action_n mortal_a sin_n venial_a and_o all_o as_o well_o good_a as_o bad_a deserve_a damnation_n and_o thereby_o in_o a_o sort_n dissuade_v as_o much_o from_o good_a as_o from_o bad_a action_n and_o make_v man_n desperate_a of_o do_v good_a and_o prone_a to_o do_v all_o bad_a we_o make_v of_o work_n some_o good_a and_o some_o bad_a and_o of_o bad_a some_o mortal_a sin_n deprive_v of_o grace_n and_o glory_n some_o venial_a not_o deprive_v of_o grace_n and_o yet_o diminish_v the_o fervour_n of_o grace_n and_o thereby_o do_v persuade_v man_n in_o due_a sort_n to_o avoid_v all_o sin_n chief_o mortal_a sin_n and_o encourage_v they_o to_o do_v good_a and_o
profundity_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o though_o his_o wit_n be_v better_a his_o leisure_n more_o and_o his_o diligence_n great_a yet_o he_o may_v from_o his_o childhood_n tiâ—l_v his_o old_a age_n profit_n in_o the_o understanding_n of_o they_o not_o for_o that_o so_o much_o of_o they_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v so_o hardly_o to_o be_v attein_v but_o for_o that_o when_o once_o one_o faith_n be_v ground_v upon_o they_o so_o many_o and_o manifold_a mystery_n remain_v for_o the_o more_o intelligent_a proficient_o involue_v in_o the_o word_n and_o the_o maâ—ter_n that_o the_o moâ—t_o age_a witty_a and_o industrious_a may_v say_v when_o he_o be_v become_v perfect_a than_o he_o begin_v for_o which_o elsewhere_o he_o profess_v that_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o more_o thing_n in_o scripture_n than_o he_o know_v therefore_o only_a prayer_n meditation_n and_o study_n will_v not_o surfice_v for_o every_o one_o to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a and_o certain_a sense_n of_o every_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o for_o every_o one_o to_o assume_v to_o himself_o will_v not_o be_v a_o certainty_n of_o faith_n but_o presumption_n of_o pride_n and_o the_o same_o which_o be_v say_v of_o prayer_n meditation_n etc._n and_o study_v may_v be_v say_v of_o skill_n of_o tongue_n conference_n of_o original_a text_n and_o other_o place_n and_o of_o consideration_n of_o antecedent_n and_o consequent_n of_o phrase_n and_o the_o like_a of_o which_o see_v stapleton_n which_o suppose_v the_o answer_n to_o all_o the_o former_a objection_n be_v facile_a first_o david_n do_v read_v and_o study_v the_o scripture_n but_o he_o do_v it_o for_o his_o private_a consolation_n and_o meditation_n scripture_n not_o for_o his_o foundation_n in_o faith_n in_o which_o he_o be_v before_o ground_v 2._o timothy_n do_v read_v and_o study_v they_o from_o his_o childhood_n but_o to_o learn_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o they_o of_o his_o master_n and_o teacher_n not_o to_o be_v judge_n and_o censurer_n of_o they_o and_o that_o for_o his_o instruction_n in_o manner_n not_o for_o his_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o receive_v from_o his_o ancestor_n not_o from_o his_o own_o read_n of_o scripture_n scripture_n 3._o s._n peter_n do_v will_v they_o to_o attend_v to_o the_o prophetical_a doctrine_n but_o not_o to_o interpret_v it_o according_a to_o every_o one_o private_a spirit_n and_o proper_a interpretation_n which_o he_o forbid_v say_v no_o 1.20_o prophesy_v of_o scripture_n be_v make_v by_o private_a interpretation_n much_o less_o with_o a_o neglect_n of_o the_o rule_n and_o ground_n of_o faith_n or_o with_o a_o contempt_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o superior_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n prefer_v its_o own_o before_o their_o exposition_n 4._o s._n paul_n affirm_v that_o we_o must_v be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n 2.20_o that_o be_v not_o only_o upon_o the_o write_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o prophet_n for_o many_o have_v faith_n and_o be_v citizen_n of_o saint_n and_o domestical_o of_o god_n before_o any_o scripture_n or_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v extant_a and_o many_o build_v their_o faith_n upon_o the_o apostle_n who_o write_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o upon_o the_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n reveil_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o they_o leave_v by_o preach_v or_o write_v to_o posterity_n apostle_n and_o as_o such_o by_o the_o church_n propose_v to_o us._n out_o of_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v infer_v for_o make_v the_o scripture_n much_o less_o the_o private_a spirit_n interpret_n it_o the_o sole_a or_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o faith_n again_o take_v the_o foundation_n either_o for_o the_o doctrine_n or_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o they_o who_o be_v build_v upon_o it_o or_o for_o principal_a part_n or_o for_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n we_o may_v consider_v first_o the_o foundation_n of_o doctrine_n either_o in_o itself_o and_o so_o as_o be_v the_o truth_n reveal_v it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o as_o by_o we_o it_o be_v accept_v and_o so_o it_o rely_v upon_o the_o pastor_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n by_o who_o it_o be_v propose_v to_o we_o as_o reveal_v and_o for_o who_o authority_n we_o receive_v it_o as_o reveal_v second_o we_o may_v consider_v the_o church_n either_o as_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o all_o faithful_a in_o all_o time_n especial_o after_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o it_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n preach_v and_o write_v or_o as_o it_o signify_v the_o first_o head_n and_o directour_n of_o it_o to_o wit_n the_o apostle_n and_o so_o it_o be_v build_v immediate_o upon_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n reveal_v to_o they_o that_o doctrine_n and_o scripture_n which_o they_o have_v leave_v to_o posterity_n and_o which_o they_o preach_v and_o propose_v to_o we_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o first_o pastor_n be_v before_o the_o doctrine_n be_v either_o preach_v or_o write_v by_o they_o &_o so_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o preach_v of_o it_o to_o we_o though_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o doctrine_n preach_v and_o write_v by_o they_o be_v the_o foundation_n upon_o which_o their_o faith_n be_v build_v which_o answer_n do_v not_o only_o clear_v the_o scripture_n for_o have_v any_o private_a spirit_n as_o judge_n over_o it_o but_o also_o declare_v how_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o prophet_n take_v the_o prophet_n either_o for_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o for_o the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o apostle_n write_v in_o the_o new_a and_o also_o how_o the_o church_n in_o the_o sense_n before_o declare_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o apostolical_a and_o prophetical_a doctrine_n reveal_v to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o first_o pastor_n of_o it_o and_o by_o they_o leave_v to_o we_o who_o receive_v it_o from_o they_o and_o their_o authority_n and_o so_o from_o the_o church_n 5._o they_o of_o beörea_n do_v search_v the_o scripture_n whether_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o as_o paul_n declare_v 17.11_o that_o be_v not_o so_o scripture_n that_o by_o search_v the_o scripture_n they_o do_v make_v themselves_o and_o their_o spirit_n judge_v of_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n preach_v out_o of_o scripture_n but_o so_o that_o either_o be_v nor_o yet_o full_o convert_v and_o satisfy_v they_o will_v with_o diligence_n and_o in_o humility_n inquire_v further_o of_o the_o doctrine_n preach_v which_o be_v always_o permit_v and_o advise_v to_o all_o for_o otherwise_o he_o that_o give_v credit_n quick_o be_v light_n 19.4_o of_o hart_n or_o that_o be_v satisfy_v they_o will_v as_o catholic_a doctor_n do_v search_v out_o confer_v and_o understand_v those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o paul_n do_v allege_v and_o thereby_o the_o more_o strong_o confirm_v themselves_o and_o better_o satisfy_v other_o in_o faith_n in_o which_o as_o they_o do_v proceed_v prudent_o and_o pious_o and_o we_o permit_v and_o advise_v every_o learned_a catholic_a to_o do_v the_o like_a so_o they_o do_v no_o more_o make_v either_o their_o spirit_n or_o the_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o their_o spirit_n judge_v of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n then_o if_o one_o for_o search_v the_o testimony_n of_o s._n augustine_n which_o be_v cite_v by_o bellarmine_n shall_v thereby_o be_v say_v to_o make_v himself_o judge_v of_o bellarmine_n his_o doctrine_n or_o as_o one_o search_v the_o place_n cite_v by_o calvin_n to_o see_v if_o they_o be_v as_o they_o be_v by_o he_o cite_v shall_v thereby_o make_v himself_o judge_v of_o calvin_n and_o his_o doctrine_n which_o to_o infer_v out_o of_o their_o action_n as_o it_o be_v absurd_a so_o be_v it_o to_o infer_v that_o the_o beröean_v make_v themselves_o judge_n of_o s._n paul_n doctrine_n out_o of_o the_o beröean_n seek_v out_o the_o place_n which_o s._n paul_n allege_v 6._o our_o saviour_n will_v the_o jew_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n it_o be_v true_a but_o which_o jew_n to_o wit_n 17.11_o those_o who_o be_v learn_v and_o how_o not_o so_o that_o he_o will_v make_v they_o and_o their_o private_a spirit_n judge_n of_o scripture_n 5.39_o or_o the_o truth_n find_v in_o they_o but_o that_o he_o will_v have_v they_o be_v yet_o incredulous_a studious_o to_o inform_v themselves_o of_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n out_o of_o those_o scripture_n which_o they_o believe_v already_o to_o be_v true_a and_o to_o bear_v true_a witness_n of_o the_o true_a messiah_n which_o be_v no_o more_o then_o to_o persuade_v any_o protestant_n to_o read_v scripture_n father_n and_o catholic_a author_n and_o out_o of_o they_o to_o inform_v himself_o of_o the_o verity_n of_o catholic_a religion_n which_o be_v to_o search_v out_o